proceed_v from_o grace_n &_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o what_o then_o do_v this_o make_v against_o i_o nay_o harken_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o ensue_v he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n against_o i_o say_v that_o if_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v â—nto_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o original_a worker_n of_o they_o they_o can_v carry_v no_o merit_n 12._o which_o doctrine_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v as_o full_o make_v with_o i_o and_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n of_o false_a deal_n that_o he_o leave_v out_o wilful_o in_o my_o word_n before_o recite_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o fight_v against_o himself_o and_o discover_v his_o own_o untrue_a deal_n but_o have_v he_o any_o more_o to_o say_v think_v you_o against_o the_o first_o question_n or_o do_v he_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v out_o of_o toby_n job_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o cite_v by_o i_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n and_o much_o less_o to_o those_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o bellarmine_n book_n which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n as_o neither_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o good_a and_o meritorious_a work_n do_v of_o themselves_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n by_o increase_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_a reward_n yea_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o respect_v only_o and_o rely_v upon_o god_n almighties_n grace_n &_o mercy_n for_o that_o so_o it_o may_v often_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n by_o good_a work_n mercy_n and_o yet_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o good_a work_n for_o that_o a_o virtuous_a life_n enrich_v with_o many_o meritorious_a action_n may_v of_o itself_o give_v a_o man_n much_o confidence_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o he_o for_o his_o part_n do_v not_o place_v any_o confidence_n therein_o but_o only_o in_o god_n mercy_n so_o as_o now_o we_o see_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o confidence_n of_o holy_a mâ—n_z which_o they_o place_n in_o god_n do_v not_o only_o spring_v out_o of_o â—ayth_n but_o also_o out_o of_o good_a meriâ—s_n and_o therefore_o that_o â—uery_n man_n must_v labour_v wiâ—h_o all_o study_n to_o procure_v good_a meriâ—s_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v confidence_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n that_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o letter_n though_o somewhat_o by_o i_o abridge_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n 7._o there_o follow_v the_o second_o question_n propose_v by_o i_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o this_o be_v so_o a_o man_n may_v place_v any_o confidence_n witting_o in_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o virtuous_a life_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v so_o he_o avoid_v pride_n etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o dâ—th_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o proposition_n that_o some_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o good_a merit_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o pride_n be_v avoid_v unto_o which_o second_o proposition_n m._n barlow_n not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n &_o example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o do_v both_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o run_v to_o seek_v cavil_n both_o against_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o for_o i_o he_o have_v devise_v one_o of_o the_o most_o childish_a barâ—â—â—_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o you_o hear_v and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o do_v evident_o declare_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o such_o shift_n for_o that_o never_o man_n of_o gravity_n or_o sincerity_n will_v use_v the_o like_a know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o first_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n by_o his_o adversary_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v where_o i_o do_v frame_v the_o second_o question_n thus_o whether_o a_o â—an_v may_v place_v any_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o do_v answer_v yea_o he_o leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n the_o question_n itself_o 2â—4_n and_o put_v down_o the_o solution_n only_o without_o question_n affirm_v i_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o proposition_n a_o man_n mâ—â—_n place_n any_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o write_v the_o word_n any_o in_o great_a letter_n to_o make_v it_o more_o markable_a as_o though_o i_o haâ—_n say_v a_o man_n may_v place_v any_o confidence_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o question_n simple_o as_o i_o do_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v place_v any_o confidence_n in_o his_o merit_n &_o answer_v only_o yea_o as_o i_o do_v without_o add_v any_o further_a it_o will_v have_v appear_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n any_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o some_o conâ—idence_n answer_v to_o bellarm._n word_n aliqua_fw-la fiducia_fw-la whereas_o omit_v the_o question_n &_o put_v down_o again_o the_o word_n any_o he_o change_v the_o signification_n thereof_o &_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o all_o or_o any_o whatsoever_o barlow_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v put_v all_o confidence_n or_o what_o confidence_n soever_o in_o our_o merit_n &_o thereby_o disagree_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o wordâ—_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v aliqua_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la meritis_fw-la collocari_fw-la potest_fw-la some_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o good_a merit_n &_o this_o shift_a fraud_n be_v so_o palpable_a as_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o infinite_a example_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v another_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o bread_n in_o his_o house_n as_o elias_n for_o example_n do_v ask_v the_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n every_o man_n of_o sense_n see_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v 17._o whether_o he_o have_v any_o bread_n at_o all_o of_o any_o sort_n soever_o and_o not_o whether_o he_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o so_o if_o the_o other_o do_v answer_v yea_o without_o add_v further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o demaunder_n that_o he_o have_v some_o bread_n in_o his_o house_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v as_o m._n barlow_n make_v i_o to_o answer_v yea_o i_o have_v any_o bread_n it_o will_v import_v that_o he_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a be_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v m._n barlow_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o virtue_n the_o meaning_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o so_o every_o man_n i_o think_v will_v understand_v it_o and_o himself_o also_o i_o believe_v will_v take_v it_o and_o think_v himself_o injure_v thereby_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v answer_v no_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v repeat_v again_o the_o same_o word_n any_o in_o the_o answer_n say_v yâ—a_o he_o have_v any_o virtue_n here_o the_o word_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d change_v the_o foâ—mer_a signification_n and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o have_v all_o vertueâ—_n which_o i_o suppose_v himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o a_o thing_n contrary_a aswell_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o other_o man_n knowledge_n and_o the_o lâ—ke_a iâ—â—_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v he_o whâ—â—heâ—_n hâ—_n hatâ—_n any_o sâ—â—ll_n in_o the_o mathematics_n he_o may_v anâ—â—â—â—e_v perhaps_o yâ—a_o if_o he_o add_v no_o â—urther_o understand_v thereby_o that_o hâ—_n have_v some_o skill_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v aâ—_n he_o make_v i_o to_o do_v yea_o i_o have_v any_o skill_n it_o may_v sâ—â—ue_v to_o make_v pastime_n to_o his_o demaunder_n and_o yet_o upon_o thâ—â—_n foolish_a â—â—â—ging_a dâ—uise_n of_o the_o different_a take_n of_o tâ—e_v word_n aâ—y_n he_o makâ—tâ—_n great_a a_o do_v and_o found_v mâ—ny_a â—râ—â—â—â—ntations_n write_v it_o still_o with_o great_a letter_n aâ—_n present_o you_o shall_v see_v seek_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o cardinal_n bâ—llarmine_n &_o i_o be_v at_o debate_n he_o say_v that_o some_o conâ—â—dence_n may_v â—e_v place_v in_o merit_n &_o i_o say_v that_o any_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v
raise_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o again_o after_o his_o death_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o by_o this_o sinful_a &_o unchristian_a exprobration_n thereof_o but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n sure_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v the_o malice_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o slanderer_n for_o let_v father_n person_n be_v a_o range_a voluntary_a runegate_n and_o hispanize_v chameleon_n as_o here_o he_o be_v term_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o a_o intemperate_a loose_a or_o lewd_a tongue_n can_v devise_v for_o his_o contumely_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o do_v not_o here_o malice_n and_o folly_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o m._n barlow_n but_o yet_o one_o point_n he_o have_v more_o of_o singularity_n in_o folly_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v near_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n laugh_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o choler_n with_o he_o before_o for_o his_o malice_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v upon_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o apology_n though_o it_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o printer_n and_o set_v forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o the_o king_n authority_n allege_v for_o example_n that_o first_o of_o the_o minister_n t._n m._n know_v afterwards_o to_o be_v thomas_n morton_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n go_v his_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a discovery_n against_o catholic_n and_o give_v it_o this_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o direction_n from_o superior_n though_o perhaps_o no_o superior_a ever_o read_v it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o other_o apology_n furnish_v with_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la may_v perhaps_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o t._n m._n to_o wit_n thomas_n montague_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o then_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o master_n barlow_n be_v so_o set_v to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o i_o know_v and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n book_n indeed_o 5._o and_o that_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n t._n m._n i_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la by_o those_o cipher_n say_v he_o of_o t._n m._n if_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o equivocation_n he_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la wit_n and_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o dream_n or_o deliration_n in_o one_o that_o profess_v wit_n mark_v his_o sharpness_n i_o do_v say_v that_o this_o second_o t._n m._n do_v signify_v thomas_n montague_n &_o do_v set_v it_o down_o express_o in_o the_o margin_n i_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n and_o office_n near_o the_o king_n as_o be_v then_o deane_n of_o his_o chapel_n though_o i_o name_v it_o not_o i_o do_v show_v probability_n how_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o book_n authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o show_v it_o only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n of_o t._n m._n mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la or_o what_o sense_n of_o grammar_n or_o coherence_n of_o phrase_n will_v those_o latyn_a word_n make_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o write_v in_o english_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o pretend_v a_o bishopric_n that_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o this_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examyne_n other_o point_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o exception_n take_v of_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n title_n master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o defence_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n distend_v impertinent_o throughout_o diverse_a page_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n may_v call_v such_o a_o upstart_n officer_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rake_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublimity_n master_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v rabbi_n by_o nicodemus_n &_o rabboni_n by_o mary_n magdalen_n 8._o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o acknowlege_v the_o title_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n 20._o &_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o that_o s._n cyprian_n call_v tertullian_n his_o master_n &_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v call_v master_n oâ—_n the_o sentence_n in_o all_o which_o speech_n say_v he_o the_o word_n master_n be_v take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o not_o of_o reproach_n these_o be_v his_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o great_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o more_o common_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o courtesy_n of_o honourable_a speech_n and_o consequent_o his_o majesty_n greatness_n make_v rather_o for_o my_o conjecture_n than_o otherwise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o term_n of_o contempt_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o second_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dignity_n &_o degree_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o itself_o cardinal_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v read_v over_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n last_o book_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o maiesâ—â—es_n preface_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o cardinalis_fw-la where_o he_o shâ—â—l_a 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o rake_v together_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o that_o state_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o will_v be_v hardly_o â—bâ—e_a to_o disperse_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o godly_a and_o wâ—sâ—_n man_n with_o all_o the_o contumelious_a speech_n he_o can_v use_v thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o wordeâ—_n oâ—â—â—omise_n be_v these_o adducaniudicium_fw-la &_o testimonis_fw-la paâ—â—â—m_fw-la uâ—tâ—rum_fw-la qui_fw-la primis_fw-la qâ—â—ngentis_fw-la annis_fw-la sloruerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—_n â—ecipi_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la supra_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o wilâ—_n bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n before_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v admit_v and_o receive_v so_o he_o three_o where_o he_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o honour_n to_o wit_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n help_v nothing_o master_n barlowes_n purpose_n at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n master_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o â—each_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v call_v master_n by_o excellency_n yea_o the_o only_a master_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 23._o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o your_o master_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n by_o eminency_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o who_o promise_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n non_fw-la saciet_fw-la aâ—olâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la teuâ—â—â—â—_v doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o you_o agâ—ine_v your_o doctor_n or_o master_n josue_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n write_v 24.1_o that_o he_o call_v together_o principes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o magistâ—os_n the_o prince_n judge_n &_o master_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o teach_v govern_v &_o direct_v the_o word_n master_n bear_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o our_o saviour_n join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n lord_n 13._o when_o he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n &_o you_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o so_o if_o the_o apologer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v this_o intention_n to_o honour_v card._n bellarmine_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n when_o he_o call_v he_o m._n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o discourtesy_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o title_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n in_o use_v this_o word_n maâ—â—ter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n give_v to_o vulgar_a man_n and_o the_o leaâ—tâ—_n &_o low_a of_o all_o other_o title_n of_o courtesy_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v for_o that_o above_o this_o be_v the_o word_n sir_n &_o above_o that_o again_o lord_n and_o then_o excellency_n grace_n maiestâ—_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o common_a acceptance_n of_o the_o word_n master_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o contempt_n
infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o we_o pretend_v beiâ—â—_n but_o humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a invention_n or_o ratâ—â—â—_n intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v exclude_v must_v needâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d mere_o civil_a no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v against_o any_o oâ—â—â—â—_n mere_a temporal_a prince_n that_o will_v usurp_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sovereign_n temporal_a right_n or_o crown_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o teach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n indeed_o and_o not_o found_v in_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a then_o m._n barlow_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v against_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v place_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o no_o temporal_a prince_n be_v and_o the_o pretention_n of_o any_o mere_a temporal_a potentate_n therefore_o be_v the_o swear_n against_o the_o one_o but_o a_o civil_a obedience_n and_o the_o other_o a_o point_n belong_v to_o conscience_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o say_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o now_o for_o answer_v this_o his_o last_o collection_n of_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o hiâ—_n cite_v have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v the_o concily_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v both_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n here_o cite_v as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n câ—iâ—_n sâ—_n congâ—egare_o concilâ—a_o falshoodâ—_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o gather_v counsel_n which_o he_o show_v to_o appertain_v &_o to_o have_v appertain_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a counsel_n can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o power_n but_o of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o deposition_n of_o prince_n bâ—llarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o m._n barlowes_n assertion_n and_o quotation_n iâ—_n both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a about_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o argument_n of_o excommunication_n 8._o and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o and_o fiâ—th_v book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontis_fw-la he_o will_v find_v more_o ancient_a example_n at_o least_o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n assign_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o that_o bellarm._n begin_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadiuâ—_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n by_o pope_n innocentiâ—â—_n the_o first_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o time_n assign_v by_o m._n barlow_n and_o diverse_a other_o example_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o 1000_o year_n allot_v by_o doctor_n barkley_n the_o scottishman_n here_o allege_v as_o the_o excommunication_n of_o leo_n isauricuâ—_n surname_v the_o image-breaker_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o the_o example_n also_o of_o king_n chilperiâ—us_n of_o france_n by_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n the_o example_n also_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o as_o for_o the_o friar_n sigebert_n bring_v in_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o monk_n for_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o friar_n be_v not_o institute_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o who_o be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n a_o novelty_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a calumniation_n calumniate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sigebert_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o though_o sigebert_n follow_v somewhat_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o do_v often_o speak_v partial_o concern_v the_o action_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o which_o many_o time_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o passion_n more_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o justice_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v such_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o belawfull_a in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plain_a contrary_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o doctrine_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n as_o false_o m._n barlow_n do_v here_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o call_v heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o vicious_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la pace_fw-la omnium_fw-la dixerim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la noviâ—as_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la necdum_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la doceant_fw-la populum_fw-la quâ—d_a maliâ—_n regibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la debeâ—â—t_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v without_o offence_n of_o all_o this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o spâ—â—â—â—_n up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o they_o ought_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o evil_a prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o sigebert_n do_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d deposition_n of_o prince_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v for_o heresy_n bâ—â—_n only_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n be_v dâ—â—_n to_o vicious_a or_o cuill-living_a prince_n which_o be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n indeed_o as_o for_o the_o four_o author_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o excommunicate_a henry_n the_o thiâ—d_o novellum_fw-la schisma_fw-la a_o new_a rent_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o this_o point_n he_o allege_v i_o will_v refer_v he_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v of_o late_a to_o m._n morton_n himself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a 104._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o evident_a a_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o clear_v his_o credit_n therein_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la â—_z but_o relate_v only_o by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a angry_a epistle_n write_v by_o certain_a schismatical_a priest_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v command_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o robertâ—arle_n â—arle_z oâ—_n â—landers_n and_o his_o soldier_n new_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1102._o for_o their_o rebellious_a behavyour_fw-mi which_o passionate_a letter_n of_o they_o espencaâ—â—_n do_v only_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n falsifier_n express_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n of_o fight_v between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n though_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o plâ—ce_n by_o sundry_a example's_n both_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n also_o when_o need_n &_o justice_n require_v so_o as_o this_o falsification_n must_v now_o fall_v aswell_o upon_o m._n barlow_n as_o upon_o m._n morton_n before_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o answer_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o for_o the_o last_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la sit_v by_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n from_o any_o violent_a censure_n though_o i_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o two_o chapter_n quote_v by_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o apologia_fw-la david_n yet_o seek_v â—urther_n into_o other_o book_n of_o he_o i_o find_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o doctor_n write_v out_o of_o note-booke_n of_o some_o brother_n and_o never_o see_v the_o place_n himself_o but_o though_o i_o find_v the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v infer_v but_o whole_o pervert_v to_o another_o meaning_n for_o that_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o
augustine_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n apost_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la actiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mortificare_fw-la quotidie_fw-la afflâ—gere_fw-la minueâ—e_n fraenare_fw-la interiâ—ere_o this_o be_v your_o work_n in_o this_o life_n to_o mortify_v daily_o the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o spirit_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o diminish_v they_o to_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mortification_n if_o m._n barlow_n have_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o these_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v never_o seek_v so_o many_o shift_n to_o discredit_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v it_o contemptible_a as_o he_o do_v first_o by_o scorn_v at_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o aâ—meâ—â—edâ—_n when_o by_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v abuse_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a use_n answer_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o disgrace_v they_o when_o they_o be_v well_o use_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a exercise_n of_o small_a utility_n â—hen_o by_o â—eâ—ting_v at_o the_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o other_o penance_n and_o external_a mortification_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o king_n achab_n approve_v and_o take_v in_o great_a good_a part_n then_o iâ—â—coâ—ting_v at_o the_o state_n of_o nun_n profess_v the_o like_a retire_a liâ—e_z of_o mortification_n then_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v â—ore_o mortification_n by_o live_v in_o a_o court_n whâ—re_o many_o temptation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o seneca_n say_v marcet_n enim_fw-la â—â—ne_n adversario_fw-la virtus_fw-la for_o virtue_n be_v sluggish_a where_o no_o adversary_n be_v by_o which_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o excellent_a mortificatioâ—s_n for_o young_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n to_o live_v in_o great_a court_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o amorous_a young_a knight_n and_o gentleman_n to_o tempt_v they_o then_o to_o live_v solitary_a or_o retire_v from_o such_o court_n and_o company_n where_o no_o such_o impugnation_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlowes_n good_a discipline_n for_o woman_n which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a prescribeâ—h_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habit_n virginuâ—_n no_o less_o than_o their_o two_o spirit_n be_v different_a and_o last_o you_o see_v that_o he_o distract_v the_o word_n mortification_n so_o far_o as_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mortification_n to_o be_v a_o king_n queen_n or_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o man_n sensual_a desire_n and_o opposite_a â—o_o mortification_n though_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hate_n and_o fliâ—_n such_o dignity_n in_o himself_o &_o that_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n s._n gregory_n write_v valâ—è_fw-la destent_n quòd_fw-la tardè_fw-la ad_fw-la patriam_fw-la redeunt_fw-la &_o tolerare_fw-la insuper_fw-la honoris_fw-la onera_fw-la copellâ—â—ur_fw-la â—_o they_o do_v great_o bewail_v that_o they_o return_v slow_o to_o their_o country_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o beside_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n of_o these_o man_n i_o say_v who_o shall_v so_o be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o sustain_v place_n of_o honour_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v in_o take_v the_o popedom_n to_o such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o mortification_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o king_n prince_n or_o pope_n but_o this_o rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o as_o m._n barlow_n fond_o teach_v but_o out_o of_o the_o virtuous_a repugnance_n of_o the_o receiver_n will_v so_o as_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o come_v to_o our_o proper_a case_n do_v unwilling_o and_o with_o repugnancy_n of_o mind_n take_v the_o crown_n upon_o she_o whâ—_n queen_n mary_n diede_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v his_o popedom_n then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o mortification_n unto_o she_o otherwise_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v all_o high_a dignity_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n mortification_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n do_v ordinary_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o desire_v they_o which_o natural_o notwithstanding_o love_v not_o mortification_n moreover_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o member_n of_o mortification_n external_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a the_o internal_a to_o mortify_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o intellectual_a and_o sensual_a as_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n own_o will_n repress_v self_n love_n subdue_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o repress_v the_o passion_n both_o of_o pride_n anger_n concupiscence_n &_o the_o like_a another_o part_n external_a that_o mortify_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n thereof_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o reason_n by_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o by_o fasting_n watch_n and_o other_o chasticement_n of_o the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n testify_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o praise_v the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n to_o which_o of_o these_o mortification_n do_v a_o courtly_a &_o princely_a life_n lead_v we_o more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o poor_a life_n for_o as_o deny_v a_o man_n own_o will_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prince_n to_o practise_v the_o same_o who_o endeavour_n rather_o to_o have_v their_o will_n do_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n renunciation_n also_o of_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a of_o their_o own_o judgment_n seem_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o estate_n and_o as_o for_o mortify_v of_o passion_n if_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o their_o flatterer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v that_o every_o passion_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o solid_a virtue_n and_o every_o disordinate_a appetite_n a_o most_o just_a desire_n and_o if_o you_o pass_v further_o to_o external_a mortification_n as_o often_o fast_v much_o prayer_n long_o watch_n course_n apparel_n haircloth_n discipline_n and_o the_o â—ike_a how_o unfit_a be_v they_o for_o a_o court_n or_o a_o court_n for_o they_o prince_n be_v not_o soft_a &_o brave_a apparel_n delicate_a diet_n banquet_v dance_a mask_a comedy_n love-letter_n and_o such_o other_o more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v qui_fw-la mollibus_fw-la vestiuntur_fw-la in_fw-la domibus_fw-la regum_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v grateful_a and_o familiar_a in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o court_n and_o more_o frequent_v by_o herself_o then_o the_o other_o all_o man_n i_o think_v that_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o same_o will_v testify_v only_o there_o want_v to_o the_o world_n a_o divine_a who_o by_o a_o new_a theology_n shall_v celebrate_v these_o courtly_a exercise_n for_o good_a mortification_n and_o now_o be_v spring_v up_o m._n william_n barlow_n court._n that_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o &_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n make_v the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n itself_o of_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortification_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o penance_n for_o that_o mortification_n be_v act_n of_o penance_n whereof_o it_o do_v ensue_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n be_v a_o penitential_a life_n which_o be_v fâ—rre_o different_a from_o that_o store_n of_o felicity_n and_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n cook_n describe_v with_o his_o copia_n &_o inopia_fw-la which_o we_o shall_v handle_v afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n mortification_n there_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o her_o persecution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n 18._o first_o in_o general_n that_o her_o majesty_n never_o punish_v any_o papist_n for_o religion_n and_o again_o that_o she_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o hard_a punishment_n of_o any_o catholic_a nor_o make_v any_o rigorous_a law_n against_o they_o before_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la which_o be_v upon_o the_o year_n 1569._o use_v the_o eleven_o of_o her_o reign_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o punishment_n all_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v long_o before_o this_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o as_o well_o layman_n as_o priest_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o drive_v into_o banishment_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o name_n doctor_n sanders_n set_v
faith_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o cardinal_n book_n come_v out_o afterward_o have_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n 75._o distinguish_v the_o time_n you_o shall_v agree_v the_o scripture_n judas_n believe_v and_o be_v just_a and_o good_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o election_n but_o afterward_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o tempter_n and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o become_v a_o thief_n also_o and_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o last_o hang_v himself_o so_o he_o and_o now_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o ingeniosity_n will_v find_v to_o bring_v for_o maintenance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n true_o he_o will_v adventure_v far_o to_o find_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o discredit_v 27â—_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o mad_a defence_n joiningâ—sayth_v â—sayth_z he_o of_o the_o aduerbe_n verè_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n that_o judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a and_o certain_o good_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n incurable_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o fraud_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_a he_o write_v the_o word_n true_o certain_o and_o not_o believe_v in_o great_a letter_n but_o now_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n word_n you_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o join_v the_o adverbe_n veer_fw-mi that_o be_v true_o righteous_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o certain_o good_a at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 27â—_n dominiâ—o_n â—o_z annis_fw-la 17._o pater_fw-la quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la custodivi_fw-la nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n periji_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la si_fw-mi pater_fw-la de_fw-fr dit_fw-fr illum_fw-la filio_fw-la certe_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o judas_n be_v sometime_o just_a s._n hierome_n do_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 17._o father_n i_o have_v keep_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o none_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n if_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o his_o son_n true_o he_o be_v then_o good_a here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—ere_z iustus_fw-la true_o righteous_a as_o m._n barlow_n have_v thrust_v into_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o albeit_o he_o say_v certe_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la yet_o certain_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o bone_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a contradâ—â—ction_n these_o be_v then_o two_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o the_o three_o be_v much_o more_o eminent_a that_o he_o make_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a and_o certain_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o object_v contradiction_n say_v that_o first_o he_o do_v believe_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v just_a but_o afterward_o he_o lose_v his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o now_o will_v m._n barlow_n for_o make_v up_o of_o some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n against_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a certain_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o believe_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a proposition_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o righteous_a nor_o certain_o good_a as_o though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v deny_v the_o same_o be_v there_o any_o shame_n in_o these_o man_n but_o after_o this_o again_o he_o go_v further_a in_o another_o place_n demand_v whether_o 273._o suppose_v judas_n to_o have_v believe_v at_o the_o beginning_n his_o faith_n be_v â—ormata_fw-la or_o no_o barlow_n that_o be_v inform_v by_o grace_n work_v by_o charity_n â—lleadâ—ging_v aquinas_n in_o these_o word_n sure_o in_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o â—aith_n aquinas_n say_v nihiline_a damnationis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o damnation_n for_o be_v once_o have_v it_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o separable_a from_o he_o than_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o denominate_v thus_o he_o and_o will_v not_o every_o man_n that_o read_v these_o word_n think_v that_o aquinas_n do_v hold_v all_o this_o doctrine_n here_o aver_v that_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la once_o have_v can_v be_v final_o lose_v m._n barlow_n have_v holpen_v the_o matter_n the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o not_o cite_v any_o place_n of_o aquinas_n where_o he_o hould_v this_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o totum_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v acquint_v with_o aquinas_n his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n know_v he_o express_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o liâ—t_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n here_o quote_v where_o he_o purposely_o prove_v that_o charitas_fw-la semel_fw-la habita_fw-la potest_fw-la amiâ—â—i_fw-la and_o for_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la to_o wit_n a_o justify_n faith_n may_v in_o aquinas_n his_o opinion_n be_v lose_v and_o hereof_o no_o catholic_a divine_a can_v doubt_v so_o as_o the_o impudence_n be_v strange_a in_o charge_v aquinas_n with_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o john_n calvin_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n whence_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n about_o judas_n be_v take_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n 24._o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v by_o eight_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o faith_n and_o justice_n be_v once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o what_o will_v m._n bâ—â—low_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o will_v not_o his_o friend_n blush_v for_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n or_o will_v not_o every_o judicious_a reader_n make_v a_o pause_n here_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a misery_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o with_o such_o gross_a &_o palpable_a falsehood_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o these_o object_v contradiction_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n himself_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o write_v besore_n he_o to_o prevent_v he_o therein_o nor_o yet_o to_o â—asse_v any_o further_a have_v prove_v these_o first_o four_o to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v though_o m._n barlow_v defence_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n far_o worse_o of_o the_o contention_n of_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n with_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n in_o temporal_a affair_n object_v as_o argument_n against_o the_o security_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n superiority_n wherein_o many_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlow_n particular_o concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n chap._n v._n this_o argument_n of_o the_o temporal_a danger_n imminent_a to_o prince_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o so_o many_o hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v thereof_o though_o we_o have_v somewhat_o large_o handle_v before_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o example_n object_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o henry_n the_o 5._o yet_o here_o be_v we_o force_v to_o reâ—teratâ—_n the_o same_o argument_n again_o for_o that_o many_o more_o example_n be_v object_v concern_v the_o say_a henry_n the_o four_o his_o do_v penance_n at_o the_o caâ—tle_a of_o canusium_n 98._o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 1._o force_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o lie_v a_o grooâ—e_n on_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o otho_n at_o the_o pope_n motion_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o &_o procure_v afterward_o to_o be_v poison_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n to_o poison_v the_o emperor_n &_o send_v he_o his_o picture_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o baiazetes_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n name_v gemen_n to_o be_v poison_v at_o his_o brother_n request_n and_o have_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o same_o that_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o beside_o his_o go_v barefoot_a on_o pilgrimage_n be_v whip_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chapterhouse_n like_o a_o school_n boy_n and_o glad_a to_o â—scape_v so_o too_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o modern_a king_n of_o france_n be_v
3._o pag._n 524._o a_o examination_n of_o certain_a sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o impugn_a by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n vi_o pag._n 536._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a some_o few_o example_n of_o the_o singular_a ignorance_n lie_v and_o other_o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apology_n three_o thing_n gentle_a reader_n at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o book_n may_v occur_v unto_o thy_o mind_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o desire_v some_o satisfaction_n first_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o idle_a a_o work_n as_o m._n barlowes_n answer_n be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v answer_v at_o all_o by_o so_o grave_a and_o learn_v a_o man_n as_o f._n person_n be_v second_o why_o this_o answer_n be_v publish_v so_o late_o after_o his_o death_n and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o m._n barlowes_n talent_n learning_n &_o method_n in_o answer_v or_o what_o other_o hear_v do_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n and_o albeit_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n for_o that_o one_o adversary_n most_o common_o will_v hold_v a_o other_o write_v in_o high_a contempt_n and_o therefore_o from_o they_o so_o much_o interest_v no_o sound_a judgement_n may_v be_v expect_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o insist_v most_o thereon_o or_o rather_o be_o force_v to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o honour_n as_o like_o the_o ape_n he_o think_v his_o own_o whelp_n fair_a and_o himself_o will_v needs_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v as_o that_o no_o sound_a reply_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v thereunto_o wherefore_o as_o well_o for_o thy_o instruction_n good_a reader_n as_o also_o to_o rectify_v m._n barlowes_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n better_a before_o he_o presume_v again_o so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o light_a to_o discern_v in_o this_o affair_n between_o we_o and_o m._n barlow_n less_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o hard_a measure_n see_v that_o against_o m._n barlow_n nonâ—_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v but_o m._n barlow_n himself_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o point_n then_o this_o brief_o i_o answer_v that_o f._n person_n have_v see_v the_o base_a manner_n &_o method_n of_o write_v which_o m._n barlow_n hould_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n person_n esteem_v the_o work_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v silent_a therein_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o refute_v this_o answer_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o resolution_n so_o long_o before_o promise_v by_o he_o and_o so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n which_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n hand_n and_o be_v by_o they_o send_v to_o the_o say_a father_n with_o order_n to_o refute_v the_o same_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o book_n of_o that_o bulk_n &_o argument_n write_v by_o a_o pretend_a prelate_n &_o dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v some_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unanswered_a and_o that_o good_a opinion_n get_v m._n barlow_n by_o write_v in_o english_a for_o can_v these_o have_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v write_v &_o with_o what_o modesty_n and_o learning_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a f._n person_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o a_o short_a course_n have_v be_v take_v by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o fit_a element_n to_o purge_v such_o unsavoury_a filth_n as_o every_o where_o he_o belch_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o page_n to_o be_v void_a 3._o now_o for_o the_o stay_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o work_n edition_n see_v that_o the_o say_a father_n dispatch_v what_o he_o write_v in_o less_o than_o 4._o month_n it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 4._o time_n as_o much_o since_o his_o decease_n have_v especial_o proceed_v upon_o the_o manifold_a other_o encumbrance_n &_o variable_a disposition_n of_o body_n wherewith_o that_o party_n have_v be_v trouble_v to_o who_o the_o work_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v finish_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o with_o this_o book_n but_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n give_v by_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v think_v better_a in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forth_o a_o part_n as_o make_v of_o itself_o a_o just_a volume_n with_o some_o little_a enlargement_n or_o addition_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o answer_n of_o some_o thing_n object_v forge_v not_o well_o understand_v or_o misalleadge_v by_o m._n doctor_n andrews_n now_o of_o ely_n concern_v the_o matter_n by_o he_o handle_v in_o the_o supplement_n who_o together_o with_o m._n barlow_n he_o answer_v with_o that_o gravity_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o will_v content_v all_o yea_o even_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v content_v or_o if_o that_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o not_o contrary_o with_o neglect_n &_o contempt_n thereof_o to_o speak_v placentia_fw-la and_o write_v that_o which_o may_v please_v their_o humour_n best_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o gain_v most_o not_o regard_v on_o which_o side_n equity_n and_o right_n do_v stand_v so_o they_o withstand_v not_o they_o who_o pleasure_n they_o make_v the_o square_a of_o their_o action_n &_o who_o favour_n they_o hold_v for_o their_o high_a felicity_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o long_o not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o who_o but_o m._n barlow_n know_v not_o what_o a_o weak_a writeâ—_n m._n barlow_n be_v be_v and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n insufficient_a but_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o example_n may_v see_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o protestant_a writer_n &_o how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o brag_a &_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o learning_n &_o conquest_n over_o their_o adversary_n for_o with_o such_o bravery_n of_o word_n as_o with_o figge-leave_n they_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n while_o full_a well_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o wound_n which_o even_o pierce_v &_o pinch_v they_o to_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o common_o none_o brag_v more_o than_o those_o who_o perform_v least_o or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v at_o least_o so_o it_o fare_v often_o with_o m._n barlow_n who_o thus_o vaunt_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o already_o câ—tred_v â—he_v combat_n and_o as_o the_o courageous_a spartan_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o when_o and_o wherein_o you_o please_v and_o after_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o handle_v the_o main_n point_v i_o trust_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o dally_v with_o he_o nor_o illude_v the_o reader_n so_o that_o for_o any_o sound_a reply_n thereto_o i_o assure_v myself_o security_n from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_o confident_o speak_v trow_v you_o and_o be_v not_o this_o minister_n well_o persuade_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o learning_n that_o thus_o crake_v audivimus_fw-la superbiam_fw-la moab_n superbus_fw-la est_fw-la valde_fw-la 1â—_n sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o arrogantia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o indignatio_fw-la eius_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v the_o pride_n of_o moab_n m._n barlow_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a but_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o wrath_n be_v more_o than_o his_o strength_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o swell_a
ely_n negat_fw-la of_o who_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a many_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o since_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v immodest_a rail_n and_o some_o few_o light_a terentian_a &_o plautinian_a phrase_n which_o aswell_o beseem_v a_o divine_a write_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n to_o dally_v withal_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o morris-dance_a in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n this_o man_n i_o say_v answer_v hereunto_o that_o perhaps_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o when_o those_o protestant_n do_v write_v but_o that_o be_v well_o near_o 20._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o new_a belief_n in_o england_n be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a always_o one_o but_o be_v refine_v &_o alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o thing_n do_v 20._o year_n past_a for_o that_o be_v to_o great_a antiquity_n for_o so_o new-fangled_a a_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o have_v her_o vein_n change_n quarter_n and_o full_a like_o the_o moon_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o further_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n writer_n this_o their_o change_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o protestant_n &_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o they_o more_o now_o then_o 20._o year_n past_a be_v they_o not_o still_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o difference_n and_o opposition_n as_o before_o do_v they_o not_o still_o deny_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v they_o not_o disclay_v i_o from_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v it_o or_o will_v they_o recall_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o faith_n no_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o ghospeller_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 29._o but_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o both_o these_o superintendent_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n late_o and_o yet_o live_a writer_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o most_o shameful_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o matter_n only_o cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o essential_a and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o send_n so_o far_o seldom_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n 30._o and_o to_o omit_v thomas_n rogers_n who_o testimony_n be_v after_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n itself_o 4._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v oliver_n ormerod_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a annex_v to_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n prove_v but_o that_o the_o say_v puritan_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolickes_n arian_n pebuzian_n petrobusian_o florinian_o corinthians_n nazaren_n begardines_n ebionite_n catababdite_n eâ—theusiasts_n donatist_n jovinianist_n &_o catharist_n 160â—_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n cerimonial_a he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n these_o ensue_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o diversâ—â—y_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n he_o make_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o accidental_a and_o then_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o further_o by_o the_o above_o rehearse_v article_n for_o which_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 31._o with_o this_o oliver_n of_o cambridge_n agree_v a._n n._n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o bible-bearer_n towards_o the_o midst_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1607._o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n accidental_a and_o cerimoniall_a so_o he_o by_o which_o last_o antithesis_fw-la of_o accidental_a &_o cerimoniall_a difference_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a &_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o for_o if_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o differ_v in_o essential_a point_n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n overlash_v very_o much_o when_o he_o write_v that_o their_o unkind_a quarrel_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o forsooth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o agree_v 32._o and_o not_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o proof_n hereof_o from_o protestant_n d._n covel_n clear_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 67._o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n not_o great_a both_o side_n have_v charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n nay_o even_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n then_o external_a ceremony_n or_o accidental_a difference_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a jar_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o m._n barlow_n will_n more_o require_v thereunto_o but_o i_o see_v s._n gregory_n word_n verify_v in_o these_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o solent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la alia_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alia_fw-la occultè_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o open_o then_o inward_o they_o think_v for_o when_o they_o deal_v among_o themselves_o then_o be_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o than_o all_o be_v friend_n all_o good_a christian_n all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n &_o divide_v only_o in_o ceremony_n &_o accidental_a difference_n religion_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n than_o any_o of_o our_o school_n will_v allow_v and_o only_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o scholar_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sed_fw-la mendax_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 33._o from_o protestant_n i_o come_v to_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o less_o eager_a plain_a and_o resolute_a than_o the_o protestant_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o this_o in_o express_a term_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superintendent_o of_o england_n together_o 160â—_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n and_o execute_v a_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la medium_n for_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o there_o they_o show_v and_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assumption_n or_o minor_a thus_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scoâ—land_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n that_o renounce_v such_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v as_o anti-christian_n and_o usurp_a prelate_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o authority_n &_o prerogative_n they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n
his_o majesty_n than_o he_o do_v in_o these_o 77._o but_o let_v we_o see_v m._n barlowes_n commentary_n by_o which_o alone_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v with_o what_o malignant_a spirit_n his_o mind_n be_v possess_v for_o if_o hell_n itself_o wâ—re_o let_v loose_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o all_o the_o devil_n together_o will_v make_v a_o moâ—e_n false_a collection_n more_o wickeds_n or_o more_o injurious_a answer_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v hâ—re_v judas_n be_v turn_v into_o caiphas_n &_o speak_v a_o truth_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsâ—ll_n for_o the_o powder-plot_n 131._o the_o reveal_n thereof_o by_o a_o letter_n unexpected_a he_o cunning_o call_v a_o sinister_a information_n which_o indeed_o prevent_v his_o majesty_n from_o feel_v the_o event_n of_o that_o dreadful_a resign_n and_o they_o also_o of_o their_o great_a hope_n which_o here_o he_o câ—lls_v their_o due_a as_o if_o all_o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n for_o have_v not_o the_o prevention_n happen_v the_o great_a place_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o in_o hope_n have_v swallow_v have_v even_o now_o at_o their_o disposal_n and_o this_o prevention_n he_o call_v sinister_a as_o unlucky_a unto_o they_o &c_n &c_n so_o this_o lie_a minister_n for_o that_o he_o do_v here_o most_o loud_o and_o lewd_o lie_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o compare_v of_o f._n person_n word_n with_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o which_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n truth_n with_o falsehood_n or_o for_o that_o he_o play_v the_o beast_n so_o brutish_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v his_o own_o example_n 268._o no_o more_o thâ—n_n moyâ—es_v his_o ox_n and_o ass_n in_o onâ—_n yoke_n 78._o for_o be_v not_o his_o wit_n very_o little_a and_o honesty_n less_o he_o will_v never_o show_v such_o fraudulent_a malignity_n in_o face_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n without_o all_o ground_n proof_n or_o semblable_a conjecture_n especial_o see_v in_o f._n person_n the_o favour_n mention_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n show_v at_o his_o entrance_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a line_n ibidem_fw-la if_o there_o have_v bâ—nâ—_n no_o persecution_n before_o that_o treason_n this_o may_v have_v bâ—nâ—_n assign_v for_o some_o probable_a cause_n of_o the_o subsequent_a tribulationâ—_n but_o all_o england_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o his_o majesties_n sweet_a and_o mild_a aspect_n towards_o catholic_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n be_v soon_o by_o art_n of_o their_o enâ—myes_n avert_v long_o bâ—fore_o the_o conspiracy_n fall_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n full_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sinister_a information_n and_o persuasion_n of_o othâ—rs_n text_n and_o m._n barlow_n willing_a to_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n eye_n and_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o suspicion_n of_o f._n pâ—rsâ—ns_n his_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o powder-plot_n first_o by_o a_o histâ—ron_n proteron_fw-gr invert_v his_o word_n cobble_v in_o some_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o frame_v a_o gloss_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o deal_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n so_o good_a a_o writer_n he_o be_v as_o he_o know_v not_o of_o one_o thing_n how_o to_o infer_v another_o for_o these_o word_n as_o hope_v to_o have_v receive_v much_o great_a cite_v by_o m_n barlow_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n be_v not_o f._n pâ—rsâ—ns_n word_n neither_o do_v f._n person_n shut_v up_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a sentence_n and_o the_o word_n if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o sinister_a information_n in_o f._n person_n go_v before_o the_o other_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o so_o plain_o explicate_v as_o none_o but_o some_o malicious_a minister_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meaning_n 79._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o cut_n off_o transposition_n inversion_n &_o change_v in_o so_o short_a a_o sentence_n to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o please_v m._n barlow_n to_o give_v it_o how_o will_v the_o conclusion_n draw_v thereof_o agree_v with_o the_o premise_n catholic_n have_v receive_v at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n great_a favour_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o sinister_a information_n how_o i_o say_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o sinister_a information_n f._n person_n mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n by_o a_o letter_n which_o say_v he_o prevent_v his_o majesty_n from_o feel_v the_o event_n of_o that_o dreadful_a design_n and_o again_o and_o this_o prevention_n he_o call_v sinister_a as_o unlucky_a to_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o hope_n which_o f._n person_n mean_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o catholic_n be_v those_o which_o shall_v have_v ensue_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o treason_n which_o say_v m._n barlow_n here_o he_o call_v their_o due_a as_o if_o all_o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n be_v not_o these_o good_a inference_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a and_o charitable_a proceed_n what_o learning_n truth_n or_o modesty_n will_v allow_v this_o barbarous_a collection_n and_o thâ—â—_n in_o one_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o bishop_n forgery_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v feed_v and_o lead_v by_o so_o perfidious_a a_o pastor_n 80._o the_o like_a perfidiousnes_n he_o show_v in_o cite_v f._n person_n word_n where_o he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n which_o some_o pope_n have_v have_v with_o the_o emperor_n 87._o that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_o do_v or_o else_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o say_v m._n barlow_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a passage_n numb_a 28._o the_o pope_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n pursue_v they_o as_o open_a enemy_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o malefactor_n and_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o if_o f._n person_n have_v speak_v they_o be_v begin_v to_o reply_v against_o they_o with_o this_o insult_a entrance_n but_o first_o who_o gird_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o pope_n side_n but_o i_o may_v better_o retort_v this_o interrogation_n upon_o m._n barlow_n and_o ask_v he_o but_o first_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o lie_v so_o loud_o for_o in_o all_o the_o 28._o number_n which_o he_o call_v a_o pretty_a passage_n where_o will_v he_o find_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n pursue_v they_o as_o open_a enemy_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o malefactor_n and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v neither_o there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o f._n person_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a passage_n or_o rather_o a_o paltry_a cozenage_n and_o lie_a liberty_n in_o this_o minister_n to_o make_v his_o adversary_n to_o speak_v what_o himself_o list_v and_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n and_o matter_n as_o here_o he_o do_v print_v the_o word_n malefactor_n in_o great_a capital_a letter_n as_o though_o f._n person_n have_v say_v that_o pope_n may_v command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o prince_n as_o upon_o malefactor_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o capital_a lie_v of_o m._n barlow_n 81._o perhaps_o the_o reader_n here_o will_v ask_v book_n upon_o what_o ground_n this_o charge_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v some_o foundation_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o f._n person_n albeit_o he_o follow_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n &_o meaning_n from_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n swerve_v but_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 28._o number_n be_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o if_o sâ—â—â—_n pope_n have_v have_v just_a war_n with_o some_o prince_n king_n 〈◊〉_d emperor_n or_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o weâ—â—_n just_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o suppose_a disorder_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n as_o here_o be_v mention_v the_o war_n and_o other_o hostile_a proceeding_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n heâ—â—â—_n the_o four_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o cardiâ—â—â—_n bellarmine_n that_o no_o pope_n ever_o command_v any_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d be_v murder_v or_o allow_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d other_o these_o be_v f._n person_n word_n for_o
of_o which_o discourse_n what_o trow_v yoâ—_n do_v m._n barlow_n infer_v inference_n he_o secret_o say_v he_o gird_v a_o his_o majesty_n for_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n which_o be_v hâ—â—_n maiestâ—es_v great_a glory_n &_o our_o realm_n happiness_n for_o true_a philosophy_n join_v to_o government_n 212._o regulate_v the_o sceptre_n to_o the_o subject_n comfort_n and_o the_o kingdom_n renown_n and_o a_o heretic_n also_o a_o perfect_a slander_n in_o they_o both_o for_o by_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n he_o do_v true_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o and_o who_o can_v denyâ—_n but_o that_o here_o be_v also_o besmear_v as_o m._n barlow_n have_v frame_v his_o commentary_n but_o i_o very_o think_v that_o god_n be_v little_o glorify_v by_o such_o bad_a gloss_n so_o little_a coherent_a yea_o so_o clean_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o for_o hasten_v to_o aâ—_n end_n of_o this_o preface_n &_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_o demur_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o sycophancy_n 95._o the_o most_o potent_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o evince_v that_o f._n person_n write_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o t._n m._n which_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o therefore_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o ministerial_a eloquence_n and_o episcopal_a gravity_n be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a father_n where_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o life_n of_o some_o popeâ—_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 105._o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discredit_v kingly_a authority_n by_o all_o the_o misdeed_n of_o particular_a king_n that_o have_v be_v register_v by_o historiographer_n since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n begin_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o doubt_n abundant_a maâ—â—er_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o probability_n and_o yet_o do_v this_o prejudicate_v nothing_o to_o princely_a power_n or_o dignity_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o fact_n themselves_o object_v be_v either_o exaggerated_a increase_v wrest_a orâ—_n altogeat_a falsify_v 96._o to_o this_o what_o reply_v m._n barlow_n 303._o here_o first_o say_v he_o be_v verify_v that_o speech_n of_o seneca_n nemo_fw-la personam_fw-la diu_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la art_n can_v long_o estrange_v nature_n but_o as_o the_o apologue_n describe_v venus_n transform_v waitingmayde_n who_o be_v trick_v up_o like_o a_o gentlewoman_n mink'_v it_o a_o while_n till_o she_o spy_v a_o mouse_n majesty_n but_o then_o make_v it_o know_v she_o be_v a_o cat_n so_o this_o censurer_n who_o all_o this_o while_n will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o confute_v only_o one_o t._n m._n the_o young_a and_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n that_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o apology_n now_o be_v exasperated_a with_o this_o round_a canvase_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v descry_v for_o the_o stile_n and_o vein_n of_o more_o thâ—n_n a_o ordinary_a man_n he_o forget_v his_o dissemble_a adversaryâ—_n &_o like_o a_o perfect_a jesuit_n retort_v upon_o the_o king_n thus_o he_o but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v hear_v i_o pray_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o sir_n william_n for_o if_o t._n m._n say_v he_o be_v the_o truâ—_n apologer_n the_o recrimination_n have_v be_v more_o fit_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o precedent_a instance_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o supposed_a author_n to_o have_v make_v the_o comparison_n between_o bishop_n &_o minister_n but_o if_o i_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o make_v between_o king_n &_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o life_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o 304._o but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o wear_v the_o habit_n or_o be_v invest_v into_o holy_a order_n among_o protestant_n i_o use_v his_o twne_a word_n be_v not_o free_a from_o notorious_a vice_n and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n which_o i_o confess_v and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o truth_n gainsay_v the_o same_o 97._o by_o these_o then_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n he_o will_v prove_v f._n person_n to_o have_v write_v against_o hiâ—_n majesty_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v against_o thomas_n montague_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v rail_v against_o he_o which_o although_o they_o be_v very_o childish_a ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a as_o you_o have_v see_v prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o sicophancy_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o be_v clear_a mathematical_a demonsâ—rations_n than_o any_o in_o euclid_n he_o build_v all_o his_o accusation_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v loyalty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o touch_n of_o disloyalty_n forbear_v from_o reproach_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o f._n person_n revile_v vein_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v pare_v or_o spare_v tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v his_o nature_n or_o restrain_v his_o tongue_n but_o cit_v no_o sentence_n word_n or_o syllable_n for_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o m_n barlow_n who_o rail_n i_o mean_v here_o to_o examine_v i_o will_v deal_v more_o real_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o fear_v of_o god_n he_o have_v what_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o mortify_a nature_n what_o modâ—st_a tongue_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o reader_n judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o in_o such_o brutish_a revile_v no_o spare_v or_o pare_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o 98._o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o majesty_n beside_o the_o reproach_n mention_v of_o rancour_n scorn_v ribaldry_n defile_v besmear_v regorge_v and_o the_o like_a he_o call_v f._n person_n a_o debauched_a abject_a and_o unreformed_a hypocrite_n belike_o m._n barlow_n be_v a_o reform_a one_o a_o rakeshame_n rabshekah_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n &_o impudence_n who_o very_a name_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o contumely_n be_v as_o currant_n in_o a_o proverb_n as_o be_v once_o the_o name_n of_o daedalus_n misapply_v in_o omni_fw-la fabula_fw-la &_o daedali_fw-la execratio_fw-la for_o no_o libel_n can_v come_v from_o rome_n but_o person_n be_v present_o suppose_v and_o noise_v to_o be_v author_n and_o the_o more_o vile_a the_o more_o person_n like_a a_o creature_n that_o do_v rage_n &_o snarl_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o read_v or_o preâ—ended_v prelate_n to_o write_v be_v the_o gravity_n learning_n modesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n comoedia_fw-la for_o which_o our_o country_n before_o this_o revolt_n be_v most_o famous_a so_o lose_v as_o instead_o of_o answer_v like_o divine_n to_o see_v one_o bear_v himself_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o renew_v the_o old_a comedy_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o sovereign_n &_o a_o book_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n which_o even_o on_o the_o heathen_a stage_n be_v so_o much_o mislike_v &_o condemn_v by_o all_o 99_o to_o this_o begin_n be_v suitable_a the_o whole_a work_n which_o follow_v or_o rather_o much_o worse_a for_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o order_n he_o will_v observe_v and_o repeat_v some_o of_o f._n person_n word_n but_o false_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o call_v he_o a_o range_v voluntary_a runagate_n a_o hispanize_v chameleon_n 3._o the_o brat_n of_o a_o incubus_n filius_fw-la terrae_fw-la no_o true_a englishman_n either_o in_o hart_n or_o by_o birth_n this_o be_v his_o first_o assault_n rude_a &_o ruffianlike_a as_o you_o see_v and_o then_o afterwards_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o disgorge_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o bitterness_n and_o the_o venomous_a rancour_n of_o his_o canker_a hart_n by_o his_o rabshakeis_n pen_n that_o he_o be_v the_o abstract_n quintessence_n of_o all_o coin_n coggery_n &_o forgery_n that_o lie_v dissemble_v equivocate_v at_o every_o word_n this_o fugitive_a tenebrio_n person_n robin_n cowbucke_n parasite_n and_o traitorous_a clawback_n a_o know_a incendiary_n this_o serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n the_o devil_n scholar_n his_o devillity_n reader_n spiritus_fw-la mendax_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la omnium_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la this_o boutefeaux_fw-fr he_o disgorge_v out_o of_o his_o filthy_a throat_n by_o his_o devilish_a pen_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o pare_n nor_o spare_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n barlow_v exact_a surueyer_n true_o either_o their_o suruâ—y_n be_v not_o very_o exact_a or_o their_o judgement_n small_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n that_o will_v permit_v such_o scurrility_n
set_v forth_o s._n peter_n authority_n especial_o that_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v s._n peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n such_o a_o impious_a &_o profane_o proud_a assertion_n as_o a_o christian_a hart_n will_v tremble_v to_o imagine_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n abhor_v to_o write_v it_o so_o he_o and_o i_o think_v that_o alâ—_n christian_n heart_n will_v more_o tremble_v &_o abhor_v the_o impious_a and_o profane_a proud_a audacity_n and_o blasphemous_a villainy_n of_o this_o wicked_a miscreant_n for_o his_o base_a revile_v so_o glorious_a a_o saint_n than_o any_o word_n use_v by_o s._n leo_n which_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n be_v defend_v &_o prove_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o all_o antiquity_n s._n martin_n he_o call_v a_o sullen_a surly_a prelate_n tax_v his_o uncivil_a use_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o proud_a thought_n from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o free_a as_o he_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n special_o commend_v for_o the_o contrary_a &_o make_v a_o rare_a example_n and_o mirror_n of_o humility_n but_o m_n barlow_n have_v leave_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o his_o exact_a surveyor_n as_o once_o the_o clazemonians_n have_v of_o the_o sparthiansâ—_n indecorè_fw-la facere_fw-la 15._o to_o spare_v none_o but_o to_o rail_v lie_v anâ—_n blaspheme_v the_o high_a and_o low_a lyve_v and_o dead_a god_n servant_n on_o earth_n &_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o unless_o he_o repent_v he_o will_v never_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n 6._o quia_fw-la maledici_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la 110._o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v unfold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o doâ—_n any_o further_a as_o have_v already_o lay_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o may_v cloy_v the_o reader_n and_o clear_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n for_o if_o as_o cassiodorus_n write_v speculum_fw-la cordis_fw-la hominum_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v the_o look_a glass_n of_o their_o hart_n for_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n do_v speak_v we_o must_v needs_o see_v what_o a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o man_n from_o which_o so_o many_o lie_v contumely_n slander_n blasphemye_n and_o wicked_a impure_a word_n have_v proceed_v what_o immodest_a malice_n that_o spare_v none_o abuse_v all_o what_o malicious_a immodesty_n that_o shame_v not_o to_o a_o base_a â—t_z self_n to_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o beastly_a term_n which_o beâ—ore_o have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o be_v too_o filthy_a here_o to_o â—e_v again_o repeat_v true_o whosoever_o will_v with_o unâ—artiaâ—l_a affection_n judge_v hereof_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v more_o train_v and_o better_o practise_v in_o his_o school_n who_o be_v accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la 12._o or_o he_o qui_fw-la aperuit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o blaspâ—emias_fw-la 13._o than_o our_o saviour_n who_o wisdom_n as_o s._n james_n say_v be_v pudica_fw-la pacifica_fw-la etc._n etc._n peaceable_a and_o modest_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o minister_n quite_o devoid_a without_o sense_n or_o feel_n at_o all_o 111._o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o may_v further_o guess_v where_o to_o find_v the_o devil_n scholar_n indeed_o 39_o and_o his_o dâ—uillity_n reader_n to_o use_v m._n barlow_v word_n if_o he_o list_v to_o seek_v he_o for_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o modest_a man_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n or_o rather_o rail_v have_v not_o more_o devillity_n devil_n than_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o better_o beseem_v a_o devil_n thus_o to_o speak_v than_o a_o divine_a to_o write_v unless_o perhaps_o such_o a_o divine_a as_o for_o his_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n make_v his_o position_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o defend_v the_o negative_a a_o strange_a assertion_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o term_n of_o obsession_n circumsession_n &_o possession_n answer_v &_o distinguish_v so_o ridulous_o when_o the_o master_n of_o queen_n college_n press_v he_o tyndallâ—_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o conjurer_n boy_n that_o have_v be_v to_o go_v forth_o master_n of_o the_o black_a art_n and_o not_o mâ—_n barlow_n to_o proceed_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o possession_n of_o devil_n do_v very_o much_o fit_v his_o humour_n so_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v that_o cambridge_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a place_n for_o such_o a_o doctor_n when_o as_o both_o the_o dogmatic_a position_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n deserve_v rather_o a_o bâ—dlam_n or_o bridewell_n doctor_n than_o any_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n to_o be_v stain_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o one_o or_o bad_a woman_n in_o the_o other_o but_o that_o may_v yet_o learn_v to_o rave_v and_o rail_v of_o m._n barlow_n though_o he_o have_v this_o special_a privilege_n more_o than_o they_o to_o set_v that_o out_o in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o which_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v private_o in_o their_o chamber_n between_o themselves_o alone_o 112._o i_o can_v here_o out_o of_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o infamous_a quodlibet_n or_o other_o such_o like_a libel_n which_o be_v m._n barlow_v chief_a author_n and_o authoritye_n against_o f._n person_n show_v other_o example_n of_o his_o proud_a &_o insolent_a behaviour_n i_o mean_v by_o such_o witness_n as_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o pass_v at_o lincoln_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o honourable_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v expect_v though_o yet_o he_o have_v much_o more_o honour_n do_v he_o then_o he_o do_v deserve_v for_o preach_v in_o his_o parish_n at_o s._n edward_n oâ—_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o present_a solemnity_n as_o against_o sir_n johâ—_n cut_v there_o present_a for_o cut_v belike_o some_o benefice_n or_o part_v thereof_o from_o he_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v as_o neither_o the_o place_n time_n auditory_a or_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v can_v keep_v he_o from_o open_a reproach_n church_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o tell_v that_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n which_o sâ—anâ—_n be_v fit_v a_o alebench_n that_o now_o every_o jack_n will_v become_v a_o cutter_n with_o other_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n as_o mindful_a of_o my_o promise_n not_o to_o bring_v witness_n or_o proof_n against_o m._n barlow_n but_o m._n barlow_n himself_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a process_n may_v come_v forth_o hereafter_o if_o instead_o of_o answer_v our_o book_n he_o provoke_v we_o again_o as_o here_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o intemperate_a scurrility_n from_o his_o rail_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o flattery_n diogen_n 113._o witty_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o cynic_n who_o be_v ask_v what_o beast_n have_v sharp_a tooth_n to_o bite_v answer_v that_o of_o wild_a beast_n the_o detractor_n or_o railer_n â—f_o tame_a the_o flatterer_n and_o the_o father_n well_o note_v â—hat_n common_o these_o two_o vice_n combine_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n parasitus_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n â—n_fw-la contumelijs_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la fine_a the_o parasite_n delight_v in_o reproache_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n nihil_fw-la muliebrius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la â—obor_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o in_o convicijs_fw-la superbire_fw-la sicut_fw-la paraâ—â—ti_n &_o adulatores_fw-la &c._n &c._n porci_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la homines_fw-la â—uotquot_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effeminate_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o tongue_n to_o take_v pride_n in_o rail_v as_o parasite_n &_o flatterer_n use_v â—o_o do_v as_o many_o as_o do_v glory_n in_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v swine_n than_o man_n so_o this_o father_n in_o this_o short_a â—entence_n give_v a_o sharp_a censure_n of_o m._n barlowes_n book_n â—o_o flatter_v so_o raylative_a as_o it_o pass_v all_o modesty_n &_o measure_n of_o the_o late_a we_o have_v already_o see_v some_o example's_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o can_v fawn_v that_o do_v before_o so_o reproachful_o bite_v but_o with_o all_o brevity_n as_o be_v loath_a for_o some_o respect_n to_o touch_v the_o most_o pregnant_a example_n of_o this_o parasite_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a reproof_n and_o check_n 114._o you_o have_v hear_v he_o blaspheme_v three_o saint_n of_o we_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o protestant_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o make_v a_o new_a saint_n of_o his_o own_o barlow_n for_o have_v spend_v almost_o three_o page_n together_o
pamphlet_n 277._o these_o be_v his_o foreign_a phrase_n fectht_v far_o from_o home_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o lady_n let_v we_o see_v some_o few_o of_o his_o that_o be_v more_o domestical_a 123._o in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n he_o tell_v f._n person_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v the_o blunt_v or_o dislode_v of_o the_o tripled_a wedge_n two_o pretty_a metaphor_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n phrase_n a_o little_a after_o a_o itch_a arm_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v scrubd_v to_o retrieve_v a_o author_n aiax_n the_o whipper_n wreak_v his_o teen_n upon_o a_o ram_n as_o sowter_n stretch_n leather_n with_o their_o tooth_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o smyâ—ers_n his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n a_o burt_n in_o his_o throat_n the_o pother_n of_o different_a opinion_n they_o shall_v settle_v their_o conscience_n not_o startle_v it_o a_o frapt_a discourse_n feign_a blandishmentsâ—_n to_o distinguish_v upon_o any_o hint_n the_o apostle_n advise_v â—ot_n to_o draw_v in_o a_o countâ—r-ietting_a yoke_n with_o infidel_n in_o that_o orbytie_n and_o age_n to_o embroider_v the_o pope_n ingratitude_n in_o this_o ier_a scornâ—_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o recepter_fw-la let_v they_o garr_fw-mi their_o wife_n more_o awkward_a and_o violent_a a_o pingle_v of_o trifle_n a_o counterscarp_n of_o example_n a_o empirical_a quacksalver_n rebecke_n by_o opposâ—â—_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o start_v into_o circumstance_n a_o strong_a câ—â—ntershocke_n to_o detort_v or_o defalk_v a_o scorn_v flur_n a_o blood_n glâ—sâ—â—_n to_o besmâ—er_v with_o his_o glaver_a balm_n the_o rechaffment_n to_o disloyal_a attempt_n frampold_a deal_n a_o decade_n of_o reason_n to_o dâ—sâ—_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v more_o than_o i_o take_v of_o these_o tearney_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o well_o understand_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o if_o he_o write_v again_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o reader_n to_o seâ—_n out_o some_o dictionary_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o new_a word_n or_o elsse_n i_o very_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v mistake_v in_o many_o 124._o i_o will_v end_v all_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a forgery_n most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a in_o m._n barlow_n to_o wit_v his_o forgery_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n by_o exchange_n addition_n or_o subtraction_n of_o their_o word_n invert_v whole_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o in_o other_o very_o often_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o when_o in_o a_o different_a character_n he_o set_v down_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v the_o text_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o then_o take_v occasion_n upon_o his_o own_o wordâ—_n foist_v in_o to_o carp_v rail_v &_o insult_v over_o himâ—_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o foul_a fault_n in_o he_o i_o find_v to_o be_v either_o his_o own_o praise_n of_o which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o cauâ—e_n when_o by_o no_o other_o way_n he_o be_v else_o able_a to_o shift_v &_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o authoritye_n produce_v against_o he_o in_o each_o kind_n but_o very_o brief_o i_o will_v allege_v a_o example_n without_o any_o choice_n as_o they_o shall_v occur_v to_o my_o hand_n for_o who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v his_o book_n &_o examine_v what_o he_o read_v shall_v hardly_o in_o any_o place_n miss_v of_o example_n 125._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o say_v that_o against_o f._n person_n rail_v he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o conclusion_n of_o s._n hierom_n caninam_fw-la facundiam_fw-la seruâ—s_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la pariter_fw-la expâ—riatur_fw-la &_o unctas_fw-la account_v it_o my_o glory_n say_v he_o that_o the_o same_o creature_n shall_v rage_v and_o snarl_v at_o i_o text_n the_o lord_n unworthy_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o spare_v two_o royal_a monarch_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o amount_v this_o text_n be_v fit_a as_o you_o see_v for_o m._n barlowes_n purpose_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o this_o unworthy_a minister_n to_o be_v join_v with_o royal_a monarch_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o amount_v but_o in_o the_o author_n i_o mean_v s._n hierome_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o minister_n or_o monarch_n there_o be_v no_o anoint_v no_o amount_v for_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v or_o rather_o conclude_v his_o whole_a dispute_n with_o this_o sentence_n caninam_fw-la facundiam_fw-la seruus_fw-la domini_fw-la pariter_fw-la experiatur_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la i_o shall_v with_o comfort_n endure_v his_o rail_n who_o together_o with_o i_o revile_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o he_o which_o full_a little_a concern_v this_o minister_n who_o with_o his_o mate_n rather_o join_v with_o heluidius_fw-la to_o dispraise_v she_o then_o with_o s._n hierom_n &_o the_o cath._n church_n to_o defend_v or_o commend_v she_o as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v 12â—_n of_o abuse_v f._n person_n word_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o relate_v m._n barlowes_n untruth_n &_o upon_o other_o occasion_n one_o place_n more_o i_o will_v here_o adjoine_v in_o which_o witâ—_n the_o forgery_n he_o show_v great_a malice_n &_o other_o ruffianlike_a misdemeanour_n for_o thus_o he_o cit_v f._n pâ—rsons_n word_n forgery_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o abuse_n offer_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la namely_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v charge_v the_o pope_n with_o undevinelike_a doctrine_n for_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n contain_v many_o thing_n apert_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o thereby_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v or_o mean_v that_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o kinâ—_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n so_o he_o print_v and_o note_v the_o word_n as_o take_v out_o of_o f._n person_n book_n with_o different_a character_n marginal_a comma_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o promise_v the_o reader_n to_o do_v say_v reader_n the_o jesuit_n speech_n through_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v print_v in_o the_o small_a letter_n always_o with_o this_o mark_n â—_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n prefix_v and_o who_o then_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o word_n will_v not_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o f._n person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o express_a term_n abuse_v his_o majesty_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o offer_v abuse_n to_o the_o pope_n especial_o see_v m._n barlow_n in_o his_o reply_n against_o he_o to_o sharpen_v his_o pen_n &_o to_o dip_v it_o deep_a in_o gall_n with_o this_o virulent_a answer_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v use_v such_o a_o saucy_a term_n of_o abuse_n as_o this_o right_o malapert_v that_o be_v misbegotten_a catachristicalâ—_n companion_n have_v do_v but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n word_n imply_v so_o much_o and_o that_o necessary_o quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la viro_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o knetch_v this_o opprobrious_a cur_n for_o what_o be_v this_o uncircumcised_a jesuite_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o so_o base_a term_n scurrilize_v so_o great_a a_o king_n so_o he_o 127._o and_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o here_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o both_o a_o fervent_a and_o furious_a defender_n of_o his_o majesty_n wit_n for_o his_o rage_n do_v over-runn_a his_o wit_n &_o his_o word_n all_o modesty_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o immodesty_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o in_o christian_a charity_n why_o he_o have_v put_v down_o these_o as_o the_o word_n of_o f._n person_n or_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n do_v he_o ever_o sayâ—_n that_o his_o majesty_n offer_v abuse_v or_o do_v he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o undevinelike_a doctrine_n what_o malice_n what_o forgery_n or_o rather_o what_o villainy_n be_v this_o to_o make_v f._n person_n direct_o to_o charge_v his_o majesty_n as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n with_o offer_v abuse_n who_o in_o his_o book_n have_v no_o one_o such_o word_n or_o syllable_n all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o very_a begin_n of_o his_o letter_n &_o for_o other_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o majesty_n as_o all_o know_v who_o then_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o serious_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o true_a word_n of_o f._n person_n which_o m._n barlow_n shall_v have_v cite_v be_v these_o 50_o hear_v now_o what_o abuse_n be_v
many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v take_v and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o head_n touch_v more_o advantagion_n also_o for_o the_o cause_n itself_o than_o those_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o who_o so_o list_v with_o any_o diligence_n to_o confer_v m._n barlow_v book_n with_o f._n person_n letter_n or_o examine_v the_o passage_n he_o cite_v of_o other_o or_o his_o own_o discourse_n collection_n and_o inference_n will_v soon_o perceive_v 132._o wherefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o good_a reader_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o weigh_v first_o the_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o method_n of_o these_o two_o man_n barlow_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o balance_n then_o their_o own_o book_n for_o thereby_o thou_o shall_v see_v where_o truth_n where_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v and_o contrariwise_o where_o falsehood_n forgery_n and_o ignorance_n the_o letter_n be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v m._n barlow_n his_o book_n do_v but_o confront_v they_o together_o and_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o one_o find_v gravity_n judgement_n learning_n method_n in_o writing_n modesty_n truth_n &_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o that_o handle_v a_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o other_o neither_o stile_n nor_o order_n nor_o modesty_n or_o any_o gravity_n learning_n or_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v so_o harsh_a patch_v together_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n and_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n so_o ill_o coherent_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o he_o flatter_v for_o than_o he_o strive_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v eloquent_a as_o in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o often_o think_v of_o that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierome_n against_o jovinian_a who_o be_v as_o fond_a in_o his_o latin_a phrase_n as_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o his_o english_a quâ—tieâ—cumque_fw-la cum_fw-la legero_fw-la ubi_fw-la i_o defecerit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la distinctio_fw-la totum_fw-la incipit_fw-la totum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la nescias_fw-la quid_fw-la cui_fw-la cohareat_fw-la initio_fw-la as_o often_o as_o i_o read_v he_o where_o my_o breath_n shall_v fail_v i_o there_o be_v a_o full_a point_n the_o whole_a begin_v the_o whole_a depend_v of_o some_o what_o else_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o coherence_n one_o thing_n have_v with_o another_o 133._o withal_o thou_o may_v observe_v what_o strange_a impudence_n it_o be_v in_o m._n barlow_n to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o f._n person_n rail_v be_v such_o majesty_n as_o neither_o his_o age_n 〈◊〉_d profession_n neither_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v his_o nature_n or_o restrain_v his_o tongue_n when_o as_o out_o of_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n that_o can_v sound_v of_o such_o insolency_n but_o his_o tongue_n have_v so_o overlash_v as_o neither_o age_n nor_o profession_n nor_o shame_n nor_o fear_n noâ—_n grace_n can_v restrain_v it_o and_o if_o that_o such_o intemperaâ—â—_n and_o unsincere_a deal_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o protestant_n spirit_n there_o need_v no_o great_a trial_n to_o be_v make_v for_o discern_v they_o from_o what_o sourg_n or_o fountain_n they_o proceed_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v gâ—od_a or_o bad_a and_o whereas_o he_o mention_v profession_n allude_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o the_o religious_a profession_n of_o father_n pâ—rsons_n m._n barlow_n must_v know_v that_o in_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o more_o perfection_n in_o itself_o â—_z then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o so_o he_o take_v himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v show_v more_o modesty_n then_o f._n person_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v immodest_a as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o man_n gather_v not_o grape_n from_o thorn_n nor_o from_o such_o religion_n such_o bishop_n â—riters_n such_o spirit_n expect_v any_o other_o flower_n or_o fruit_n then_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v in_o such_o garden_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o barren_a soil_n of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o heretical_a perversity_n 134._o again_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o man_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o catholic_a book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o against_o they_o for_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o answer_v they_o think_v it_o no_o ill_a policy_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n the_o author_n contemptible_a their_o proof_n none_o at_o all_o this_o m._n barlow_n do_v often_o &_o m._n andrews_n also_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n with_o the_o same_o to_o his_o last_o book_n whitaker_n so_o likewise_o before_o they_o do_v m._n whitaker_n against_o the_o rheims_n testament_n and_o m._n jewel_n against_o doctor_n harding_n which_o shameful_a shift_n they_o never_o use_v so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o know_v lest_o what_o else_o to_o reply_v for_o proof_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n let_v their_o own_o write_n against_o we_o be_v see_v especial_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o which_o his_o charge_n be_v fierce_a &_o frequent_a but_o when_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o fall_v either_o to_o forge_v of_o text_n or_o corrupt_v of_o author_n or_o idle_a &_o ignorant_a babble_n or_o to_o worse_a deal_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o for_o clear_a evidence_n and_o upright_o deal_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v prove_v nor_o take_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v deduce_v from_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o plain_o express_v by_o they_o &_o that_o without_o any_o mutation_n addition_n chap_a or_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v they_o to_o another_o sense_n &_o meaning_n than_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v bear_v &_o m._n barlow_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v they_o do_v intend_v 135._o last_o of_o all_o if_o m._n barlow_n mislike_v that_o he_o be_v not_o style_v with_o a_o more_o honourable_a till_o as_o well_o in_o this_o preface_n as_o in_o the_o discussion_n &_o supplement_n beside_o that_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o have_v the_o name_n master_n which_o say_v he_o put_v to_o the_o surname_n of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o worship_n so_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o give_v it_o not_o for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n neither_o harding_n against_o jewel_n or_o stapleton_n against_o horn_n or_o other_o against_o other_o of_o the_o superintendent_o have_v bestow_v other_o title_n than_o master_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v m._n barlowes_n wife_n predominant_a whether_o she_o be_v his_o lady_n or_o mistriâ—_n for_o the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n must_v predominate_v which_o way_n soever_o incline_v to_o be_v as_o much_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o sure_a master_n jewel_n be_v as_o lawful_a a_o bishop_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n as_o well_o bishop_n sure_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o so_o much_o as_o of_o cardinal_n beauty_n be_v cardinal_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n see_v he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o can_v &_o ever_o yet_o have_v make_v cardinal_n such_o as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o what_o order_n have_v they_o what_o bishop_n be_v they_o 136._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o he_o sands_n scory_n horâ—e_n grindall_n more_o and_o other_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o their_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n meet_v at_o the_o horsehead_n in_o cheepside_n a_o fit_a sign_n for_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v come_v to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o cate_z flesh_n on_o good_a friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n appoint_v take_v a_o pig_n &_o dive_v he_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o piâ—â—_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n buâ—_n fiâ—h_v so_o i_o say_v these_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v as_o aforesaid_a see_v the_o bishop_n who_o
they_o expect_v come_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o deal_v with_o sâ—ory_n of_o hâ—râ—ford_n to_o do_v it_o who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o on_o their_o knee_n cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n &_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forthwith_o all_o the_o restâ—_n which_o horsehead_n order_v be_v after_o confirm_v synodical_o by_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o ordination_n 137._o this_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o m._n jewel_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o m._n neale_n reader_n of_o the_o hebrw_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n cite_v who_o be_v there_o present_a &_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v perhaps_o for_o a_o further_a compliment_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o order_n q._n elizabeth_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o a_o noble_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v near_o vienna_n of_o who_o schererius_n the_o lutheran_n write_v stephano_n ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la muliebrium_fw-la suarum_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o lintei_fw-la quo_fw-la praecingebatur_fw-la loco_fw-la stolae_fw-la filiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la preceptorum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicanticum_fw-la officium_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la &_o consecravit_fw-la a_o few_o year_n since_o not_o far_o from_o hence_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n do_v call_v the_o master_n of_o her_o child_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v order_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o her_o hand_n preacher_n and_o of_o her_o apron_n which_o she_o do_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o stole_n whether_o any_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n aprons_z or_o kyrtle_n be_v use_v to_o these_o first_o prelate_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n afterward_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o master_n whitgift_n will_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n until_o he_o have_v kneel_v down_o &_o the_o queen_n have_v lay_v her_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la he_o receive_v no_o grace_n 138._o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o against_o m._n doctor_n harding_n deinceps_fw-la m._n jewel_n can_v never_o prove_v himself_o a_o bishopâ—_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v i_o will_v not_o put_v m._n barlow_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o fâ—â—_n i_o see_v the_o length_n of_o his_o foot_n &_o quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la qâ—â—â—_n far_o recusant_v where_o m._n jewel_n fail_v to_o seek_v m._n barlowes_n supply_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o shall_v suffice_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o own_o oversight_n in_o this_o book_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v modest_a horace_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o school_n man_n to_o write_v true_o to_o study_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o controversy_n whereof_o he_o write_v and_o final_o to_o write_v as_o a_o scholar_n as_o a_o divine_a at_o least_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o all_o which_o the_o very_o easy_a be_v too_o hard_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v &_o they_o i_o dare_v promise_v he_o that_o with_o all_o candour_n sincerity_n and_o modesty_n by_o one_o or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o base_a and_o bitter_a vein_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v will_v seem_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v both_o mild_a and_o temperate_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o preface_n quateâ—n_n c_o pag._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o in_o margin_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la add_v nubrig_n l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o eodem_fw-la quatern_n pag._n 3._o lin_v 26._o nu_fw-la 12._o species_n producatur_fw-la lege_fw-la species_n praedicatur_fw-la quatern_n d_o pag._n 3._o lin_v 24._o nu_fw-la 22._o judge_v not_o â—ege_n i_o judge_v not_o quatern_n f_z pag._n 7._o lin_v 30._o num_fw-la 45._o deal_n the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a quatern_n k_o pag._n 1._o l._n 6._o nu_fw-la 73._o f._n person_n league_n father_n person_n of_o point_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n handle_v in_o the_o king_n apology_n before_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o discuss_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n chap._n i._n for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o writing_n give_v always_o great_a light_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o reader_n my_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o ensue_a work_n to_o insist_v special_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n touch_v rather_o then_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o letter_n against_o the_o apology_n which_o letter_n m._n barlow_n have_v in_o his_o book_n pretend_v to_o answer_n and_o that_o also_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o former_a division_n of_o the_o epistle_n work_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n do_v contain_v such_o point_n as_o the_o apology_n do_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n two_o breve_n especial_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n the_o second_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_v two_o breve_n be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n by_o way_n either_o of_o impugnation_n or_o defence_n the_o three_o do_v comprehend_v cardinal_n bellarmiâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n together_o with_o the_o view_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apology_n against_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v force_v to_o lose_v so_o much_o good_a time_n from_o other_o more_o profitable_a exercise_n as_o to_o go_v over_o these_o matter_n again_o especial_o with_o so_o idle_a a_o adversary_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o effect_n m._n barlow_n every_o where_o to_o be_v yet_o shall_v i_o endeavour_n to_o recompense_v somewhat_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o loss_n of_o time_n by_o choose_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n only_o &_o by_o draw_v to_o light_v my_o say_a adversary_n voluntary_a and_o affect_a obscurity_n use_v also_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o may_v without_o overmuch_o prejudice_n to_o perspicuity_n which_o i_o great_o love_v as_o the_o lantern_n or_o rather_o look_v glass_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n so_o careful_o flee_v by_o my_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o our_o contention_n will_v be_v discover_v for_o that_o as_o divine_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la ne_fw-la arguantur_fw-la opâ—ra_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o it_o lest_o his_o work_n be_v discover_v thereby_o but_o we_o must_v draw_v he_o hereunto_o and_o for_o better_a method_n we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o each_o part_n unto_o certain_a section_n or_o paragraphes_n which_o may_v help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n §._o i._o first_o then_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v before_o and_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v advertise_v also_o thereof_o that_o in_o all_o my_o adversary_n allegation_n of_o my_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o number_n he_o common_o falsify_v they_o or_o offer_v some_o other_o abuse_n to_o the_o same_o by_o alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o insert_v his_o own_o among_o i_o and_o yet_o set_v down_o all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o mere_o they_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v enforce_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o repeat_v my_o own_o line_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o own_o book_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o conceive_v which_o hardly_o can_v be_v as_o he_o hudle_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n the_o event_n shall_v show_v whether_o i_o speak_v this_o upon_o good_a ground_n or_o no._n now_o to_o the_o narration_n itself_o and_o so_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o friend_n in_o england_n the_o aforesaid_a apology_n of_o triplex_n cuneus_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n now_o call_v the_o king_n and_o peruse_v the_o same_o with_o some_o attention_n i_o write_v back_o again_o to_o my_o say_a friend_n as_o follow_v be_v the_o very_a first_o line_n 1._o i_o can_v but_o yield_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n my_o loving_a friend_n for_o the_o new_a book_n you_o send_v i_o
over_o by_o guntar_n at_o his_o last_o passage_n for_o albeit_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o in_o this_o my_o banishment_n to_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o other_o study_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o contention_n about_o controversy_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o accept_v kind_o of_o your_o good_a will_n in_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o news_n there_o and_o more_o glad_a shall_v i_o have_v be_v if_o you_o have_v advertise_v i_o what_o you_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o book_n in_o your_o part_n then_o that_o you_o request_v i_o to_o write_v our_o man_n judgement_n from_o hence_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o require_v it_o so_o earnest_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v to_o return_v present_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v principal_o interest_v thereâ—â—â—ill_v answer_v the_o same_o much_o more_o large_o apology_n first_o then_o for_o the_o author_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o guess_v yet_o the_o more_o general_a opinion_n in_o these_o part_n be_v that_o as_o that_o odious_a discovery_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o of_o late_o you_o have_v see_v answer_v be_v cast_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o cyphr_v name_n of_o t._n m._n with_o direction_n as_o he_o say_v from_o superior_n morton_n the_o â—_z be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o inferior_a minister_n so_o diverse_a think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o other_o book_n also_o come_v from_o some_o other_o t._n m._n of_o like_a condition_n montague_z tâ—ough_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o perhaps_o he_o may_v show_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o dedicate_v he_o and_o thereupon_o may_v presume_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la as_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o the_o book_n be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o different_a from_o other_o book_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o majesties_n printer_n and_o adorn_v in_o the_o second_o page_n with_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o other_o like_a device_n wherein_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v grâ—â—_n now_o to_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o hand_n which_o scottish_n minister_n once_o have_v but_o i_o most_o certain_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o his_o majesty_n never_o read_v advise_o all_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v for_o that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o judgement_n &_o honour_n as_o â—e_n will_v never_o have_v let_v pass_v sundry_a thing_n that_o here_o be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o thus_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n of_o my_o conjecture_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n allege_v also_o certain_a reason_n in_o both_o the_o foresay_a kind_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v overlong_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o yet_o one_o or_o two_o of_o each_o kind_n especial_o such_o as_o master_n barlow_n pretend_v to_o answer_v may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v 〈…〉_z as_o for_o example_n say_v i_o his_o highness_n great_a judgement_n will_v present_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o state_n oâ—_n the_o question_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o change_v in_o this_o apology_n and_o that_o thinâ—_n prove_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripturesâ—_n father_n &_o counsel_n which_o tâ—e_v adverse_a part_n dâ—nyâ—th_v not_o as_o after_z in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v and_o again_o â—e_n â—ould_v â—â—uâ—r_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o manife_a a_o oversight_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n cardinal_n bellâ—â—mine_n with_o â—leven_a several_a place_n oâ—â—â—nâ—â—adâ—â—â—â—â—n_o to_o himselve_v in_o his_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z or_o contrariety_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o mantayn_v as_o every_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o latinâ—onâ—ue_n &_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o find_v this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o reason_n beside_o diverse_a other_o that_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n all_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o please_v master_n barlow_n to_o defer_v the_o answer_n thereof_o to_o another_o place_n afterward_o and_o now_o to_o satisfy_v a_o reason_n only_o of_o certain_a contemptuous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o make_v repetition_n of_o my_o word_n therein_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o honourable_a respect_n in_o treaty_n 4._o and_o usage_n of_o other_o especial_o man_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v if_o he_o have_v but_o see_v the_o book_n with_o any_o attention_n that_o those_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o neither_o against_o the_o cardinal_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a king_n of_o christendom_n do_v name_n that_o dignity_n with_o honour_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o less_o dissonant_n to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n master_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o our_o crown_n by_o that_o name_n as_o m._n chancellor_n m._n treasurer_n m._n duke_n m._n earie_a m._n archbishop_n m._n bancroft_n which_o i_o azure_n myself_o his_o majesty_n will_v in_o law_n of_o honour_n condemn_v if_o any_o extern_a subject_n or_o prince_n shall_v use_v to_o man_n of_o that_o sit_v in_o our_o country_n though_o he_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n wherefore_o i_o rest_v most_o assure_v that_o this_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n lack_v of_o modesty_n or_o charity_n &_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v forth_o he_o will_v present_o have_v give_v a_o dash_n of_o his_o pen_n over_o it_o with_o effectual_a order_n to_o remedy_v such_o oversight_n of_o incivility_n so_o i_o then_o and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v for_o that_o it_o pleaâ—eth_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o himself_o &_o to_o avouch_v that_o book_n to_o be_v his_o book_n yet_o in_o reason_n can_v it_o not_o be_v take_v evil_a at_o my_o hand_n that_o follow_v those_o conjecture_n and_o seek_v rather_o to_o deryve_v upon_o other_o the_o point_n which_o in_o that_o book_n i_o mislike_v then_o to_o touch_v so_o great_a a_o personage_n as_o be_v and_o be_v my_o prince_n yea_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o have_v obligation_n to_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n name_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o conceal_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o action_n as_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o dutiful_a respect_n any_o subject_n may_v publish_v the_o same_o though_o he_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v part_n therein_o for_o that_o subject_n must_v seem_v to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o prince_n affair_n than_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v know_v and_o consequent_o when_o i_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceal_v his_o name_n i_o think_v it_o rather_o duty_n to_o seek_v reason_n to_o confirm_v &_o cover_v the_o same_o then_o by_o presumption_n to_o enter_v into_o prince_n secret_n and_o to_o reveal_v they_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o master_n barlow_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o &_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o contradict_v and_o plead_v against_o i_o in_o all_o point_n and_o reaceave_v his_o â—ee_n before_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o possession_n he_o have_v get_v of_o a_o rich_a benefice_n and_o hope_v for_o more_o first_o then_o he_o run_v to_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o my_o former_a reason_n whereby_o to_o seek_v out_o whether_o person_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o my_o lettter_n or_o no_o &_o from_o passage_n to_o passage_n do_v furnish_v his_o style_n with_o some_o rail_a offal_n out_o of_o m._n watsons_n quodlibet_n against_o he_o which_o though_o the_o author_n recall_v and_o sore_o repent_v at_o his_o death_n as_o be_v public_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o yet_o this_o charitable_a prelate_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o will_v needs_o
any_o catholic_a to_o bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n what_o be_v his_o majesty_n like_a to_o gain_v by_o urge_v they_o to_o swear_v for_o that_o either_o they_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o else_o swear_v help_v the_o matter_n nothing_o for_o while_o they_o be_v romish_n catholic_n you_o hold_v they_o can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v do_v hold_v the_o same_o with_o you_o and_o do_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o quodlibet_n quodlibet_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n nor_o do_v mean_a to_o seek_v for_o your_o allegation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o priest_n but_o either_o of_o some_o one_o priest_n in_o his_o passion_n or_o rather_o of_o your_o highpry_a who_o some_o of_o your_o puritan_n have_v call_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o scandalous_a book_n publish_v by_o another_o and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o priest_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n against_o you_o be_v sufficient_o know_v there_o follow_v yet_o a_o impertinency_n or_o two_o more_o as_o first_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v tactis_fw-la euangeliâ—s_fw-la lay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o swearer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a or_o modern_a invention_n but_o prescribe_v long_o since_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o we_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o controversy_n the_o second_o imperâ—â—nency_n be_v that_o wâ—_n be_v mucâ—_n grieve_v with_o thâ—â—_n clause_n oâ—_n the_o oath_n â—9_n that_o man_n muâ—t_v swear_v in_o the_o truâ—â—_n faith_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o equivocation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v my_o great_a groan_n and_o complaint_n tâ—at_v the_o oath_n exclude_v catholic_n from_o all_o equivocate_a the_o trial_n oâ—_n which_o complaint_n we_o refer_v say_v he_o isâ—saith_o â—saith_z he_o â—â—â—us_a maâ—tix_n in_o that_o point_n fâ—ther_o person_n unto_o both_o which_o point_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o i_o do_v ever_o groan_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o equivocation_n in_o this_o oath_n but_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n religion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o equivocation_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o oath_n concern_v religion_n or_o our_o profession_n thereof_o let_v m._n barlow_n read_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n page_n 277._o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wilful_a slander_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o second_o whether_o master_n thomas_n morton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o equivocation_n be_v a_o mastix_fw-la or_o scourge_v to_o father_n person_n or_o the_o other_o to_o he_o there_o nee_v no_o other_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o last_o two_o book_n publish_v against_o m._n morton_n the_o one_o term_v the_o mitigation_n the_o other_o the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a â—eckoning_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lash_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o credit_n as_o there_o be_v unanswerable_a lie_v prove_v and_o convince_v against_o he_o and_o if_o m._n barlâ—â—_n can_v help_v out_o his_o brother-minister_n in_o answer_v some_o of_o those_o lie_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o less_o ease_n then_o if_o he_o have_v pour_v both_o wine_n and_o oil_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v well_o whip_v indeed_o there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n quote_v epist._n 214._o ad_fw-la alipiâ—â—â—_n 1â—_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o swearer_n ought_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o judge_n mind_n when_o he_o know_v the_o same_o but_o good_a reader_n shall_v we_o entreat_v m._n barlow_n once_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n to_o make_v a_o good_a consequence_n when_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o that_o this_o parlament-oath_n in_o england_n late_o devise_v be_v new_a both_o for_o time_n for_o that_o m._n barlow_n do_v express_o in_o this_o very_a page_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v from_o his_o majesty_n prudent_a cogitation_n and_o for_o the_o form_n and_o content_n include_v matter_n both_o of_o civil_a obedience_n unto_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a disobedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o swear_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_a and_o proceed_v lawful_o whosoever_o have_v or_o will_v read_v any_o of_o the_o last_o two_o book_n in_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o m._n morton_n will_v see_v it_o often_o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o no_o equivocation_n at_o all_o be_v admit_v in_o that_o case_n or_o when_o the_o examination_n be_v about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o m._n barlow_n his_o run_v from_o the_o matter_n so_o manifest_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o the_o same_o argument_n about_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v further_o discuss_v §._o four_o but_o now_o after_o long_o gad_v abroad_o to_o show_v that_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n new_a and_o the_o like_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o return_v home_o for_o a_o while_n say_v 19â—_n and_o now_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o pressure_n and_o then_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o apologer_n t._n m._n â—or_a this_o injury_n he_o offer_v i_o at_o every_o turn_n epistle_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o majesty_n to_o undergo_v my_o speech_n mean_v to_o a_o minister_n he_o say_v that_o i_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n only_o use_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o a_o diminutive_a phrase_n of_o the_o pressure_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n by_o this_o oath_n and_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v after_o a_o ironical_a scoff_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o king_n â—seth_v the_o word_n only_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o oath_n upon_o catholic_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a or_o no_o pressure_n say_v that_o only_o a_o oath_n be_v devise_v to_o try_v their_o fidelity_n and_o then_o he_o make_v i_o to_o add_v these_o word_n of_o ironical_a sarcasmus_fw-la or_o bitter_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o my_o proper_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o if_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o be_v thirst_n upon_o catholic_n with_o a_o only_o whereas_o i_o have_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o own_o word_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xii_o number_n of_o the_o first_o paragraph_n and_o therefore_o this_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o falsify_v in_o every_o place_n light_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n will_v weary_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v patience_n with_o he_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o my_o speech_n then_o about_o this_o word_n only_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o whereas_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o use_v for_o the_o powder-plot_n he_o present_o adjoin_v that_o only_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v of_o parliament_n a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n only_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apologer_n seem_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o take_v or_o not_o take_v this_o oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a people_n to_o have_v no_o agrievance_n or_o pressure_n thereby_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o say_a powder-treason_n and_o what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n only_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n as_o a_o compendiary_a limitation_n this_o be_v very_o high_a and_o profound_a stuff_n as_o you_o see_v and_o most_o of_o his_o reader_n i_o suppose_v must_v go_v to_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n before_o they_o pass_v any_o further_a if_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o by_o a_o example_n 20._o he_o that_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o
be_v in_o the_o judicial_a part_n then_o be_v there_o require_a power_n in_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v free_o without_o balance_v on_o either_o part_n either_o by_o fear_n hurt_n preferment_n hatred_n interest_n or_o other_o potent_a and_o forcible_a imposition_n by_o which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ponder_v well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o catholic_n have_v not_o free_a choice_n to_o swear_v the_o oâ—th_n when_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n do_v balance_n on_o one_o side_n nor_o you_o perhaps_o m._n barlow_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a power_n or_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n the_o prince_n favour_n the_o weight_n of_o so_o fat_a a_o benefice_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v and_o other_o crumb_n that_o you_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o hope_v to_o increase_v do_v so_o powerful_o preponderate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o have_v your_o judgement_n so_o fast_o fix_v to_o that_o object_n as_o the_o sheep_n by_o nature_n have_v she_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o tie_n or_o indetermination_n in_o your_o judgement_n yet_o in_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o no_o freeman_n from_o which_o thraldom_n almighty_a god_n deliver_v you_o who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o break_v your_o band_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joaâ—â—â—_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v you_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v true_o free_a indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n concern_v our_o freedom_n to_o swear_v or_o not_o to_o swear_v wherein_o i_o have_v detain_v myself_o some_o what_o long_a than_o i_o have_v purpose_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v free_a election_n give_v in_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o nâ—_n about_o recourse_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o decision_n whether_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o english_a catholik_o or_o no_o wherein_o also_o the_o present_a pope_n his_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o sundry_a calumniation_n §._o vi_o and_o now_o have_v follow_v m._n barlow_n thus_o far_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o some_o page_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n with_o we_o which_o he_o have_v overrun_v to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o freedom_n before_o mention_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v urge_v the_o garnettiste_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o blackâ—eâ—iâ—tes_n some_o allow_a equivocation_n say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n and_o other_o noâ—_n 23._o which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n barlow_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v as_o it_o lay_v with_o a_o good_a exposition_n wherein_o some_o difference_n be_v find_v of_o opinion_n it_o seem_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n about_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n deal_v not_o upright_o as_o common_o never_o he_o do_v in_o allege_v my_o word_n but_o with_o notorious_a corruption_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v again_o brief_o what_o i_o then_o say_v my_o word_n be_v these_o what_o shall_v catholic_n do_v â—_o they_o first_o consult_v the_o case_n with_o learned_a a_o man_n at_o home_n then_o also_o abroad_o abroad_o and_o albeit_o at_o home_o some_o be_v move_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o compassion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o present_a peril_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v yet_o none_o abroad_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o these_o i_o hearsay_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o forward_o as_o here_o also_o be_v confess_v who_o notwithstanding_o before_o be_v most_o accuse_v bait_v and_o exagitated_a both_o in_o book_n pulpit_n and_o tribunal_n for_o allow_v in_o some_o point_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o equivocation_n about_o which_o doubt_n catholic_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o subordination_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o such_o affair_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o consultation_n of_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v assistance_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o after_o due_a deliberation_n this_o answer_n 1606._o that_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lay_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o albeit_o diverse_a part_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n all_o such_o clause_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v interlace_v and_o mix_v therewith_o which_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o their_o say_a high_a pastor_n at_o least_o wise_a indirect_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v make_v thereby_o unlawful_a and_o this_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n resolution_n and_o answer_n though_o all_o these_o particularity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o his_o breve_n but_o only_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o conscience_n to_o catholic_a man_n as_o it_o lie_v without_o distinction_n and_o what_o malicious_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o may_v be_v think_v where_o sheep_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a occasion_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v i_o see_v not_o do_v english_a catholic_n any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o then_o that_o which_o all_o english_a subject_n both_o great_a &_o small_a learned_a &_o unlearned_a have_v do_v and_o practise_v from_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n â—ntill_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o year_n let_v tâ—e_v answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n book_n oâ—_n report_v late_o set_v forth_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o shâ—w_o that_o in_o all_o those_o age_n 6._o recourse_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o like_a occasion_n without_o prejudice_n of_o subjects_n temporal_a duty_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n no_o one_o english_a christian_n king_n though_o they_o be_v many_o do_v ever_o absolute_o deny_v recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o other_o civil_a christianity_n or_o mix_v matter_n upon_o different_a occasion_n some_o restraint_n be_v sometime_o make_v from_o our_o first_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o by_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o answer_n be_v evident_o prove_v and_o much_o more_o throughout_o the_o whole_a â—anke_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n until_o his_o most_o renown_a progenitrix_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o royal_a right_n of_o both_o crown_n who_o be_v know_v scotland_n and_o repute_v throughout_o christendom_n to_o have_v die_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v abandon_v that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a doubt_n of_o make_v she_o away_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o great_a christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o potent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o spain_n france_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n commonwealth_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n diminution_n of_o honour_n peril_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o subject_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereof_o the_o say_a sea_n or_o general_a pastor_n do_v interpose_v his_o judgement_n declaration_n or_o decision_n in_o such_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n this_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o christendom_n from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o no_o where_o more_o than_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o practice_n live_v and_o die_v all_o our_o forefather_n and_o our_o noble_a king_n that_o be_v our_o sovereign_n all_o our_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v our_o pastor_n all_o our_o great_a counselor_n and_o lawyer_n that_o by_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n govern_v the_o land_n all_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n priests_z &_o laity_n do_v so_o as_o if_o now_o this_o be_v houlden_v for_o a_o malicious_a trick_n oâ—_n the_o devil_n dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n his_o sovereignty_n crown_n dignity_n
only_o concern_v ciâ—ill_o obedience_n all_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o by_o hiâ—_n it_o be_v utter_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o impugn_v any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o diverse_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o impugn_a thereby_o so_o as_o a_o catholic_a man_n can_v admit_v the_o same_o without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o these_o ground_n do_v nothing_o impugn_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o ground_v be_v these_o his_o two_o ground_n impertinent_o bring_v in_o for_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n require_v the_o subject_n to_o swear_v not_o only_o affirmative_o that_o he_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o also_o negative_o against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o alâ—_n christendom_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n when_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o his_o second_o ground_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n temporalibuâ—â—_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o though_o it_o be_v temporal_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o intrusion_n but_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o most_o ample_a spiritual_a charge_n and_o commission_n deliver_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o govern_v of_o all_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a charge_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o power_n leave_v also_o whereby_o evil_a prince_n may_v be_v restayn_v from_o pervert_v their_o kingdom_n especial_o by_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o temporal_a intrusion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o say_v that_o for_o to_o do_v i_o a_o favour_n he_o will_v remit_v i_o to_o t._n m._n the_o elder_a to_o wit_n to_o thomas_n morton_n â—is_n full_a satisfaction_n part_n 3_o who_o he_o say_v i_o do_v fear_n as_o the_o rack_n who_o among_o many_o other_o have_v canuase_v say_v he_o this_o point_n in_o a_o confutation_n to_o the_o pope_n confusion_n i_o will_v to_o quit_v his_o favouâ—_n send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n again_o recanuase_v by_o i_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o two_o several_a book_n of_o answer_n canuase_v wherein_o so_o many_o notorious_a lie_n be_v charge_v and_o convince_v upon_o he_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o his_o confutation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n whereof_o this_o copesmate_n m._n barlow_n may_v well_o be_v one_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o be_v shame_v therein_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v see_v one_o at_o least_o of_o my_o say_a book_n and_o the_o lie_v therein_o so_o open_o lay_v forth_o and_o press_v as_o he_o can_v but_o with_o impudence_n speak_v here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o remit_v i_o to_o m._n mortons_n canvas_n and_o that_o i_o â—eared_v it_o as_o the_o rack_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o m._n barlowes_n impugnation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n 67._o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n ground_v upon_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eugen._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ampliâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o devout_a father_n to_o a_o great_a pope_n all_o execution_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o these_o imply_v a_o tyranny_n import_v no_o right_a if_o upon_o divine_a law_n then_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o old_a the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o theiâ—_n king_n â—2_n either_o unite_v to_o their_o priesthood_n by_o god_n or_o assume_v by_o themselves_o confess_v so_o by_o a_o jesuite_n that_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o priest_n not_o in_o the_o new_a for_o then_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o either_o when_o the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o matt._n 16._o or_o when_o that_o treble_v pasce_fw-la be_v enjoin_v he_o joan._n 21._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n direct_o from_o christ_n and_o universal_o over_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sai_z robert_z the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o robert_n his_o echo_n but_o only_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o indirect_o and_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—â—â—_n nay_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o say_v sander_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n 13._o constant_a suffering_n &_o courageous_a attempt_n that_o power_n of_o suffer_v as_o the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n choose_v as_o the_o fit_a sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o himselve_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o then_o to_o suffer_v oppression_n under_o king_n not_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o rebellion_n and_o disloalty_n be_v the_o power_n apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o prince_n this_o be_v m._n barl._n his_o assault_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a both_o faithful_o and_o punctual_o in_o his_o own_o very_a word_n as_o my_o custom_n be_v &_o not_o contract_o and_o perfidious_o pervert_v as_o he_o every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v down_o i_o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o often_o i_o be_o force_v to_o complain_v as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o word_n indeed_o and_o now_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o impertinent_a stuff_n many_o falsity_n sundry_a great_a abuse_n misapplication_n and_o wrong_a sense_n from_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n who_o he_o cit_v inâ—â—io_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o to_o a_o far_o different_a purpose_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o consideratione_n which_o particular_a quotation_n master_n barlow_n do_v pretermitt_v cite_v only_o bern._n ad_fw-la eugen._n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o find_v thereof_o more_o hard_a s._n bernard_n have_v write_v five_o book_n to_o eugenius_n second_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o priest_n be_v notable_o both_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v for_o first_o salmerons_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v 12._o synagoga_fw-la judaeorum_n dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mean_v that_o their_o power_n be_v but_o earthly_a their_o sacrifice_n earthly_a their_o promise_n and_o blessing_n earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n call_v the_o former_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a as_o most_o false_o &_o seditious_o m._n barlow_n here_o after_o m._n morton_n do_v aver_v but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n with_o the_o excellent_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o kingly_a &_o priestly_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a salmeron_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v also_o by_o sundry_a argument_n and_o one_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o king_n that_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v above_o princely_a in_o that_o people_n and_o much_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n so_o as_o here_o be_v notorious_a falsehood_n on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n barlow_n which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o
malicious_a and_o intolerable_a in_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v object_v the_o same_o falsehood_n and_o untrue_a deal_n unto_o m._n morton_n in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n 101._o &_o that_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n he_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o &_o now_o late_o i_o have_v object_v the_o â—ame_n to_o he_o again_o in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o he_o cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o whereunto_o i_o refer_v m._n barl._n to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlowes_n speech_n that_o iâ—_n s._n peter_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n math._n 16._o this_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o we_o pretend_v than_o have_v it_o be_v direct_o &_o universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o may_v receiâ—â—_n the_o same_o indirect_o as_o include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o spiritual_a necessity_n shall_v require_v as_o before_o haâ—â—_n be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o universal_a over_o the_o world_n prince_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v over_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o wâ—â—_n be_v proper_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v commend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a pastor_n feed_v or_o government_n joan._n 21â—_n though_o upon_o infidel_n prince_n also_o he_o may_v have_v some_o power_n in_o certain_a case_n as_o when_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n authorize_v by_o these_o word_n praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la but_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o question_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmiâ—e_n &_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_a authority_n over_o prince_n indirect_o &_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o word_n indirect_o but_o as_o for_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v find_v the_o phrase_n in_o any_o write_n of_o we_o but_o only_o â—â—_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n upon_o prince_n when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v so_o require_v to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n here_o by_o m._n barlow_n quote_v for_o of_o i_o he_o cit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v find_v this_o sentence_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o never_o i_o suppose_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la have_v a_o other_o meaning_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_o only_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a function_n but_o when_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o help_n of_o temporal_a he_o may_v use_v that_o also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o our_o great_a doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o very_a term_n of_o devinity_n in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v and_o this_o his_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o no_o less_o here_o then_o before_o about_o indeterminatio_fw-la iudicy_n in_o free_a choice_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v false_o &_o ignorant_o this_o point_n as_o out_o oâ—_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o i_o but_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o d._n sanders_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v barlow_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o temporal_a authority_n from_o christ_n but_o rather_o power_n to_o suffer_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o cite_v for_o it_o de_fw-mi cleave_v david_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o whereas_o d._n sanders_n do_v hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o that_o book_n throughout_o sundry_a chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n utrumque_fw-la gladium_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la both_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n only_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o demand_v why_o they_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v nero_n and_o domitius_n of_o their_o empire_n whereto_o he_o answer_v among_o other_o cause_n that_o these_o be_v pagan_a tyrant_n and_o not_o under_o the_o charge_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o sheep_n &_o lamb_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o demand_v further_a why_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o christian_n have_v not_o elect_v some_o new_a king_n christian_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereto_o he_o answer_v allege_v sundry_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v plant_v with_o violence_n but_o that_o for_o the_o space_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n providence_n christian_n shall_v exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n as_o be_v before_o touchedâ—_n but_o yet_o he_o never_o deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v temporal_a power_n over_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o head_n thereof_o though_o that_o season_n admit_v not_o the_o use_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o express_o and_o consequent_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n when_o he_o say_v doctor_n sanders_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o such_o power_n from_o christ._n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o our_o doughty_a doctor_n overthrow_v &_o confound_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o 10._o then_o harken_v to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n it_o be_v so_o say_v sanders_n s._n peter_n with_o the_o key_n receive_v both_o power_n temporal_a and_o civil_a be_v it_o so_o sir_n barlow_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o even_o now_o deny_v it_o be_v you_o so_o mutable_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n what_o misery_n be_v this_o of_o your_o cause_n to_o be_v driuâ—n_v to_o these_o shift_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o devise_n which_o be_v â—â—_o oppose_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n to_o this_o say_n of_o sanders_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o you_o bring_v he_o in_o no_o not_o so_o say_v a_o jesuit_n for_o this_o power_n oâ—_n the_o key_n est_fw-la alia_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v another_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o they_o jar_n say_v you_o but_o whether_o we_o jar_n or_o no_o one_o catholic_a writer_n with_o another_o sure_o i_o be_o â—â—at_a you_o jar_n with_o yourself_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o haâ—â—_n your_o wit_n at_o home_n for_o even_o now_o you_o cite_v â—_z sanders_n as_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n to_o coâ—â—_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o from_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v both_o power_n with_o the_o key_n be_v not_o these_o plain_a contradiction_n how_o can_v this_o jar_n be_v excuse_v by_o you_o but_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v to_o you_o yet_o in_o this_o matter_n foâ—_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n where_o you_o will_v make_v a_o contradiction_n between_o doctor_n sanders_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n you_o show_v much_o more_o folly_n if_o not_o a_o worse_a quality_n for_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o a_o jesuite_n say_v no_o not_o so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a power_n and_o do_v quoâ—_n the_o place_n of_o victoria_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n 2._o first_o in_o call_v he_o jesuite_n who_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n you_o show_v much_o ignorance_n if_o you_o err_v not_o of_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n be_v two_o different_a religious_a order_n &_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n and_o word_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v reverendi_fw-la patris_fw-la francisci_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la relectiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n might_n have_v teach_v you_o prâ—dicatorum_fw-la that_o victoria_n be_v no_o jesuite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o see_v the_o word_n ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la and_o understand_v that_o jesuit_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v also_o you_o do_v full_a wise_o imagine_v victoria_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v â—â—well_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o your_o
babble_n this_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o a_o pagan_a atheist_n what_o do_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o usâ—_n do_v we_o esteem_v so_o little_a a_o false_a oath_n why_o then_o do_v catholic_n stand_v so_o much_o in_o england_n against_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o do_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o prince_n favour_n their_o good_n their_o land_n their_o country_n their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v the_o same_o against_o their_o conscience_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o m._n barlâ—â—_n concur_v with_o lisander_n opinion_n who_o will_v have_v theâ—_n take_v it_o although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v to_o have_v levem_fw-la iurisiurandi_fw-la religionem_fw-la little_a conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o he_o go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o my_o distinction_n and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o equivocation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pagaâ—iâ—â—_n but_o more_o than_o heathenish_a &_o that_o even_o by_o aristotle_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o king_n alexander_n 17._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nay_o this_o delusion_n be_v more_o than_o heathenish_a â—or_a aristotle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o which_o doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n for_o thâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsehood_n to_o swear_v with_o a_o mental_a addition_n have_v neither_o â—ear_a oâ—_n goâ—â—_n vengeance_n or_o shâ—me_a oâ—_n mens_fw-la reproof_n but_o true_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o place_n of_o aristotle_n how_o far_o his_o meaning_n be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o be_v allege_v in_o his_o name_n i_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v fear_v these_o two_o last_o point_n of_o god_n vengeance_n &_o man_n reprofe_n for_o aristotle_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o dâ—â—bâ—ing_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n in_o a_o oath_n bâ—t_o only_o of_o plain_a forswear_n for_o his_o argument_n be_v have_v treat_v in_o that_o book_n to_o alexander_n 16._o how_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o orator_n may_v prove_v or_o improve_v any_o fact_n or_o crime_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n as_o by_o sign_n by_o argument_n by_o conjecture_n by_o probability_n by_o witness_n and_o by_o torture_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o improve_v by_o a_o oath_n his_o word_n be_v these_o jufiuranduâ—_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la veneratione_n dictio_fw-la probationis_fw-la expel_v etc._n etc._n a_o oath_n be_v a_o speech_n without_o proof_n with_o divine_a veneration_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v confirm_v our_o oath_n and_o the_o credit_n thereof_o we_o must_v say_v thâ—â—_n no_o man_n true_o will_v forswear_v himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—eare_z of_o punishment_n from_o the_o god_n as_o also_o of_o disgrace_n among_o man_n and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o god_n can_v but_o now_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v fly_v also_o to_o a_o oath_n and_o we_o will_v extenuate_v or_o discredit_v the_o same_o than_o we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o dâ—e_v evil_a will_v not_o stick_v also_o to_o forswear_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o god_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o eâ—ill_a â—act_n will_v think_v that_o he_o may_v also_o escape_v punishment_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o as_o you_o see_v of_o doubt_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n barl._n and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n do_v bold_o and_o ignorant_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o all_o interpreter_n do_v signify_v peierare_fw-la to_o perjure_v or_o forswear_v do_v import_n also_o to_o swear_v with_o mental_a addition_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a a_o fiction_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o bring_v forth_o one_o example_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o any_o greek_a writer_n which_o do_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o can_v aristotle_n use_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o use_v the_o say_a word_n thrice_o in_o these_o line_n by_o i_o allege_v always_o for_o peierare_fw-la to_o forswear_v and_o never_o for_o doubt_v or_o mental_a addition_n nay_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o aristotle_n discourse_n for_o if_o aristotle_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n true_o will_v doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n both_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n chastisement_n &_o discredit_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a speech_n for_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v when_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n but_o when_o he_o forswear_v himself_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o which_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v wicked_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o doubt_v also_o in_o his_o oath_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mental_a addition_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v understand_v or_o can_v read_v without_o laugh_v wherefore_o see_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v only_o of_o forswear_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v by_o he_o and_o by_o all_o other_o greek_a author_n whereof_o we_o may_v heâ—â—_n allege_v infinite_a example_n &_o m_n barlow_n can_v allege_v one_o for_o his_o fiction_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o miserable_a man_n be_v sore_o press_v when_o to_o sustain_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v author_n by_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v they_o aside_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o some_o other_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v whether_o god_n providence_n may_v seem_v defectvous_a if_o no_o authority_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a hurch_n to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v evil_a king_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o king_n as_o m._n barlow_n make_v he_o chap._n iii_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o such_o catholic_n as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v accept_v the_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o abjure_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o depoâ—ing_v temporal_a prince_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o therein_o they_o shall_v contradict_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preseruatiâ—â—_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a &_o perilous_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o exorbitant_a action_n of_o some_o incorrigible_a prince_n 41._o to_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n answer_v thus_o if_o by_o catholic_a divine_n he_o mean_v scripture_n counsel_n father_n story_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mendacious_a vanity_n and_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o no_o better_a whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o as_o i_o do_v mean_v it_o it_o be_v no_o mendacious_a vanity_n but_o a_o religioâ—â—_n verity_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o catholic_a divine_n in_o this_o place_n all_o such_o of_o that_o profession_n as_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n particular_o of_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a urgent_a occasion_n which_o be_v principal_o scholastical_a divine_n especial_o those_o of_o this_o age_n that_o have_v write_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o rail_n vain_a do_v challenge_v the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n as_o blasphemous_o detort_v scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o judgement_n and_o attention_n without_o this_o furious_a passion_n of_o hatred_n against_o they_o and_o lack_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v they_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v that_o their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &_o story_n be_v far_o superior_a by_o infinite_a degree_n to_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o mate_n that_o crake_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o their_o sincerity_n in_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o be_v also_o without_o comparison_n more_o sound_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o he_o before_o in_o that_o kind_n church_n and_o albeit_o in_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o have_v
corruption_n in_o it_o either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o if_o it_o have_v in_o life_n do_v it_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n we_o remain_v assure_v these_o two_o objection_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o determinate_a province_n as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o have_v sundry_a evil_a liver_n in_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o not_o the_o late_a for_o that_o evil_a manner_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a doctrine_n not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o a_o chief_a member_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o also_o will_v appear_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o visible_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v erect_v and_o found_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o descend_v visible_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o description_n may_v appear_v also_o how_o vain_a another_o objection_n be_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o these_o word_n if_o vincentius_n rule_v be_v true_a that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n 60._o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o shall_v rome_n be_v prove_v catholic_a nor_o england_n heretic_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sound_o determine_v then_o let_v he_o plead_v she_o ius_n acquisitum_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v verify_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o begin_v under_o christ_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o so_o she_o teach_v quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v embrace_v all_o nation_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v union_n of_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o albeit_o there_o hâ—â—â—_n not_o want_v heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o have_v deâ—ised_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o erect_v particular_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o iâ—â—_n acquisitum_fw-la or_o ancient_a right_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o heretic_n for_o their_o correction_n and_o punishment_n i_o say_v be_v manifest_a for_o that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n unto_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o strip_v though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o indument_n and_o a_o strip_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o baptism_n under_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la and_o abreâ—â—â—â—iâ—_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n nor_o the_o prescribe_a form_n nor_o intend_a effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v make_v he_o and_o his_o liable_a to_o rome_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o that_o sacrament_n without_o so_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n as_o here_o he_o make_v to_o obscure_v the_o matter_n do_v make_v he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n liable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n thereby_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o door_n so_o be_v he_o make_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o her_o correction_n if_o he_o shall_v renounce_v change_n or_o pervert_v that_o faith_n which_o there_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o his_o question_n may_v be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o some_o heretical_a congregation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o such_o baptism_n hold_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o do_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o say_a church_n prescribe_v to_o wit_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v fail_v the_o baptism_n be_v not_o avaylable_a it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a notwithstanding_o to_o the_o same_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o baptism_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o church_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o either_o by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n or_o other_o menâ—_n inducement_n yet_o remain_v still_o that_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n which_o superiority_n oâ—_n the_o catholic_a church_n practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n upon_o heretic_n they_o and_o schismatic_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v also_o grant_v for_o sundry_a age_n after_o christ_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o catholic_n for_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o which_o in_o england_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a for_o that_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o christian_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n extantâ—_n and_o visible_a or_o public_o receive_v in_o our_o country_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v be_v and_o consequent_o wee_a english_a catholic_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o and_o so_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n to_o christianity_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o they_o but_o now_o beside_o this_o reason_n of_o obligation_n by_o baptism_n i_o do_v allege_v another_o of_o former_a possession_n and_o prescription_n whereby_o the_o english_a catholic_a church_n have_v have_v &_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o punish_v sectary_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n answer_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n possession_n 62â—_n say_v he_o for_o hold_v and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o not_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o answer_n as_o nothing_o can_v more_o show_n &_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v than_o this_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v first_o soon_o 13â—_n &_o that_o the_o darnell_n be_v over_o sprinkle_v afterwards_o and_o that_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n &_o heresy_n afterward_o spring_v up_o then_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o prescription_n very_o excellent_a good_a argument_n to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n for_o that_o the_o former_a must_v needâ—_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o late_a must_v need_v be_v false_a for_o which_o cause_n old_a tertullian_n write_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n against_o heretic_n think_v good_a to_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptiâ—â—â—buâ—_n of_o prescription_n show_v thereby_o that_o heretic_n be_v by_o no_o way_n so_o evident_o convince_v as_o by_o prescription_n &_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n by_o allusion_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o repeat_v of_o good_a corn_n and_o darnel_n exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o balsam_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriâ—s_fw-la immissâ—m_fw-la 13._o by_o the_o order_n itself_o of_o sow_v the_o corn_n &_o darnellâ—_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o foreign_a which_o be_v thrust_v in_o afterward_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o examine_v particular_a heresy_n and_o beginning_n with_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v
deathbed_n and_o thereupon_o he_o discourse_v how_o the_o say_v old_a woman_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n and_o in_o that_o age_n have_v all_o her_o body_n wither_v and_o consume_v and_o want_v nature_n to_o nourish_v she_o die_v command_v the_o say_a piece_n of_o goâ—ld_a to_o be_v careful_o send_v her_o majesty_n allege_v further_a that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o say_v old_a woman_n wear_v it_o upon_o her_o body_n she_o can_v not_o die_v the_o queen_n upon_o the_o confidence_n she_o have_v thereof_o take_v the_o say_a gold_n and_o wear_v it_o upon_o her_o ruff_n now_o though_o she_o fall_v not_o sudden_o sick_a yet_o daily_o decrease_v her_o rest_n and_o feed_v and_o within_o few_o day_n fall_v sick_a indeed_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o a_o lady_n with_o who_o she_o be_v very_o private_a and_o confident_a her_o majesty_n tell_v she_o command_v she_o to_o conceal_v the_o same_o that_o she_o see_v one_o night_n in_o her_o bed_n her_o body_n exceed_v lean_a and_o fearful_a in_o a_o light_n of_o fire_n this_o sight_n be_v at_o whitehall_n a_o little_a before_o she_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o richmond_n and_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o another_o lady_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o near_a about_o her_o person_n of_o who_o the_o queen_n demand_v whether_o she_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v sight_n in_o the_o night_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o bright_a flame_n she_o have_v see_v afterwards_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o her_o sickness_n she_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a look_a glass_n which_o in_o twenty_o year_n before_o she_o have_v not_o see_v but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v her_o sight_n which_o glass_n be_v bring_v she_o she_o fall_v present_o into_o exclaym_v against_o they_o whicâ—_n have_v so_o much_o commend_v she_o and_o take_v it_o so_o offensive_o that_o some_o which_o before_o have_v flatter_v she_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o her_o sight_n now_o fall_v into_o extremity_n she_o â—ate_z two_o day_n and_o three_o night_n upon_o her_o stool_n ready_a dreslâ—d_n and_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n or_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v only_o my_o lord_n admiral_n one_o time_n persuade_v she_o to_o drink_v some_o broth_n â—or_a that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n she_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o to_o any_o question_n but_o say_v soft_o to_o my_o lord_n admiral_n earnest_a persuasion_n that_o if_o he_o know_v what_o she_o have_v see_v in_o her_o bed_n he_o will_v not_o persuade_v she_o as_o he_o do_v and_o comaund_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o depart_v her_o chamber_n will_v my_o lord_n admiral_n to_o stay_v to_o who_o she_o shooâ—â—_n her_o head_n and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a voice_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o tie_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o my_o neck_n death_n he_o allege_v her_o wont_a courage_n she_o reply_v i_o be_o tie_v and_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o i_o about_o the_o same_o time_n two_o lady_n wait_v on_o she_o in_o her_o câ—amber_n discover_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o chair_n the_o queen_n oâ—_n heart_n with_o a_o nail_n of_o iron_n knock_v through_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o the_o which_o the_o lady_n dare_v not_o then_o pull_v out_o remember_v that_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o witchcraft_n another_o lady_n wait_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o queen_n &_o leave_v her_o asleep_a in_o her_o privy_a chamber_n at_o richmond_n at_o the_o very_a first_o distemper_n of_o her_o sickness_n meet_v she_o at_o she_o tâ—ought_v three_o or_o four_o chamber_n of_o &_o fear_v that_o she_o will_v have_v be_v displease_v that_o she_o leâ—t_v she_o alone_o come_v towards_o she_o to_o excuse_v herself_o but_o she_o vanish_v away_o and_o when_o the_o lady_n return_v into_o the_o same_o chamber_n where_o she_o leave_v the_o queen_n she_o find_v her_o asleep_a as_o before_o so_o in_o time_n grow_v past_a recovery_n have_v keep_v her_o bed_n some_o day_n the_o counsel_n send_v unto_o she_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o other_o of_o the_o prelate_n upon_o sight_n of_o who_o she_o be_v much_o offend_v cholerik_o rate_v they_o bid_v they_o be_v pack_v &_o afterwards_o exclaym_v to_o my_o l._n admiral_n that_o â—he_v have_v the_o great_a indignity_n offer_v she_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o a_o prince_n can_v have_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v live_v a_o atheist_n and_o some_o lord_n mention_v to_o have_v other_o prelate_n to_o come_v unto_o she_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o hedge-priest_n &_o so_o none_o of_o they_o come_v to_o she_o till_o after_o she_o be_v past_o sense_n &_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o which_o time_n some_o prayer_n be_v say_v not_o far_o from_o she_o the_o queen_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n go_v to_o london_n to_o proclaim_v his_o majesty_n leave_v her_o body_n with_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v open_v such_o be_v her_o desire_n but_o some_o for_o some_o reason_n have_v give_v a_o secret_a warrant_n to_o the_o surgeon_n they_o open_v she_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o contradict_v now_o her_o body_n be_v sear_v up_o be_v bring_v to_o whitehall_n where_o it_o be_v watch_v every_o night_n by_o six_o several_a lady_n who_o be_v all_o about_o the_o same_o which_o be_v fast_o nail_v up_o within_o a_o board-coffin_n with_o leaf_n of_o lead_n cover_v with_o velvet_n it_o happen_v that_o her_o body_n break_v the_o coffin_n with_o such_o a_o crack_n that_o it_o spleat_v the_o wood_n lead_z and_o cerecloth_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v new_o trim_v up_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v open_v the_o breach_n of_o her_o body_n will_v have_v be_v much_o worse_a diverse_a other_o particularity_n â—or_a that_o they_o concern_v special_a personage_n i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o some_o cause_n to_o conceal_v and_o this_o narration_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o avoid_v the_o calumniation_n of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v upon_o my_o first_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o my_o friend_n this_o be_v another_o jesuitical_a trick_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n historical_a as_o oâ—_n doctrine_n to_o â—raâ—e_v it_o out_o with_o a_o impudent_a tale_n but_o ask_v they_o for_o their_o author_n who_o say_v it_o than_o ansuâ—â—er_n be_v like_o the_o câ—clops_n câ—y_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobody_o nobody_o but_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o cyclops_n somebody_o somebody_o or_o rather_o many_o lody_n together_o for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v the_o original_n by_o i_o &_o have_v show_v it_o to_o many_o man_n of_o gravity_n &_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o relator_n for_o this_o present_a to_o m._n barlow_n death_n for_o more_o cause_n than_o one_o and_o as_o for_o his_o general_a slander_n &_o conâ—umelies_n which_o he_o though_o good_a heâ—â—_n to_o cast_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a trick_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n historical_a as_o of_o doctrine_n to_o brave_v it_o out_o with_o a_o impudent_a tale_n the_o assertion_n thereof_o must_v needs_o â—hew_v his_o impudence_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o some_o example_n as_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v but_o how_o often_o i_o have_v do_v it_o against_o he_o in_o this_o book_n the_o reader_n have_v partly_o see_v and_o will_v more_o before_o we_o end_v and_o the_o two_o late_a book_n publish_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o one_o the_o sober_a reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n the_o other_o the_o search_n of_o m._n francis_n walsingham_n one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o the_o wall_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o lie_v and_o falsify_v as_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v able_a well_o to_o answer_v those_o two_o book_n and_o satisfy_v substantial_o for_o the_o main_n and_o huge_a number_n of_o falsity_n therein_o object_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o any_o more_o to_o answer_v this_o my_o book_n for_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o satisfy_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o now_o have_v bury_v q._n elizabeth_n &_o bring_v her_o body_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v hope_v the_o like_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o &_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o
this_o ensue_a consideration_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o conseffion_n recount_v the_o story_n of_o his_o journey_n from_o milan_n to_o rome_n 13._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o africa_n his_o country_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o holy_a widow_n name_v moniâ—a_n show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o ostia_n where_o they_o be_v to_o embark_v his_o say_a mother_n fall_v grievous_o sick_a and_o after_o some_o day_n of_o sickness_n depart_v this_o present_a liâ—e_z and_o for_o testification_n of_o her_o great_a sanctity_n the_o say_a doctor_n recouncount_v many_o of_o her_o godly_a speech_n utter_v before_o her_o death_n not_o and_o among_o other_o shâ—_n earnest_o recommend_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o there_o present_a that_o she_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o s._n augustine_n not_o only_o perform_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n most_o humble_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o say_a mother_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n dead_a long_o before_o name_v patricius_n now_o then_o have_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o by_o he_o also_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o that_o he_o be_v never_o note_v of_o error_n either_o for_o thus_o write_v or_o thus_o do_v first_o that_o aërius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o damn_v for_o hold_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a second_o we_o see_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a widow_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o day_n for_o that_o she_o have_v live_v first_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o afria_n &_o then_o under_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o rome_n she_o will_v never_o have_v demand_v this_o office_n to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o her_o soul_n after_o her_o death_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o common_a know_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o day_n neither_o will_v her_o learned_a godly_a son_n hâ—ue_v permit_v it_o &_o much_o less_o perform_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o entreat_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a whereof_o it_o seem_v i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v damn_v for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o be_v m._n barlow_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o if_o s._n monica_n &_o s._n augustine_n her_o son_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v that_o both_o believe_v &_o practise_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o hardly_o can_v be_v save_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o her_o chaplin_n m._n barlow_n except_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n that_o neither_o practice_n or_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o careful_a reader_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o flattery_n and_o sycophancy_n use_v by_o divers_a minister_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o their_o cause_n chap._n iii_o as_o during_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o great_a witchcraft_n of_o minister_n be_v for_o bring_v her_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o careless_a security_n to_o intoxicate_a her_o brain_n with_o excessive_a praise_n and_o immoderate_a adulation_n so_o say_v i_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v indeavor_v to_o incite_v he_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o against_o catholic_n &_o their_o religion_n by_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n towards_o his_o state_n &_o person_n which_o no_o way_n will_v they_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o catholic_n do_v love_n or_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o poinâ—_n i_o do_v mention_n in_o particular_a t.m._n the_o young_a of_o who_o i_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o his_o custom_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n near_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n to_o injure_v catholic_n that_o be_v absent_a either_o by_o false_a relate_v their_o doctrine_n or_o misconstrue_v their_o action_n or_o allege_v &_o show_v forth_o some_o place_n out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a against_o they_o be_v take_v at_o the_o worst_a &_o without_o due_a interpretation_n my_o word_n at_o that_o time_n be_v these_o 36._o we_o do_v very_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o his_o highness_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o royal_a nature_n 15._o &_o noble_a disposition_n in_o this_o point_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o her_o disposition_n in_o religion_n we_o have_v taste_v indeed_o much_o of_o this_o his_o great_a humanity_n and_o so_o we_o begin_v for_o sometime_o but_o be_v prevent_v and_o divert_v by_o the_o subtle_a work_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o minister_n as_o desire_v to_o draw_v blood_n and_o to_o incite_v his_o majesty_n against_o we_o we_o have_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o divert_v no_o admittance_n to_o be_v hear_v no_o effectual_a intercessor_n to_o interpose_v his_o mediation_n for_o we_o no_o marvel_n though_o we_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o do_v endure_v the_o smart_n and_o i_o do_v name_n this_o minister_n t._n m._n the_o young_a in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v montague_n that_o his_o whole_a exercise_n be_v sycophancy_n and_o calumniation_n against_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o domestical_a and_o that_o among_o other_o device_n he_o have_v this_o that_o every_o time_n his_o majesty_n be_v to_o take_v his_o repast_n he_o be_v ready_a either_o with_o some_o tale_n jest_n scoff_n or_o other_o bitter_a lance_n to_o wound_v we_o absent_a and_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o light_o some_o book_n &_o page_n thereof_o ready_a to_o read_v to_o his_o highness_n somewhat_o frame_v by_o his_o art_n to_o incense_v or_o avert_v his_o majesty_n more_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o affection_n or_o both_o and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o some_o hard_a speech_n which_o be_v publish_v afterward_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o do_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gall_v and_o alienate_v minâ—es_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o themselves_o &_o that_o be_v the_o service_n he_o do_v his_o majesty_n in_o this_o exercise_n and_o now_o unto_o this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n begin_v to_o frame_v his_o answer_n 102._o be_v not_o this_o â—ellow_n true_o can_n be_v in_o praesepe_v say_v he_o that_o can_v neither_o speak_v well_o himselve_a nor_o endure_v that_o virtue_n shall_v have_v her_o due_a commendation_n by_o other_o he_o mâ—anâ—th_v concerâ—ing_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—y_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o utter_v they_o of_o myself_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o contradiction_n &_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o find_v i_o to_o have_v yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n sundry_a worthy_a due_a praise_n he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o reprehend_v i_o for_o it_o say_v 103._o whereas_o this_o judas_n commend_v his_o majesty_n great_a humanity_n royal_a nature_n and_o noble_a disposition_n so_o do_v the_o dive_v contesse_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o conclusion_n be_v withal_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o humour_n of_o malicious_a contradict_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n indeed_o who_o thereof_o have_v his_o name_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o former_a line_n he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o praise_v his_o majesty_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o here_o he_o compare_v i_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o praise_v he_o and_o yet_o go_v further_o saying_n that_o his_o majesty_n may_v demand_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v this_o day_n that_o so_o bad_a a_o fellow_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v speak_v so_o well_o of_o i_o so_o as_o whether_o we_o speak_v well_o or_o hold_v our_o peace_n parasite_n still_o we_o must_v be_v blameworthy_a and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o parasite_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o admit_v no_o concurrence_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o honour_v that_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o sincere_o mean_v who_o themselves_o alone_o by_o their_o exorbitant_a adulation_n do_v mean_a to_o possess_v let_v we_o see_v what_o general_a ground_n our_o antagonist_n here_o m._n barlow_n that_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o egregious_a craftsman_n in_o this_o occupation_n do_v lay_v we_o down_o to_o
first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o foresay_a king_n senacherib_n son_n to_o salmanasar_n be_v return_v much_o exasperate_v from_o jury_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o evil_a success_n which_o there_o he_o have_v do_v promulgate_v a_o edict_n that_o such_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v the_o story_n say_v that_o toby_n notwithstanding_o this_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v bury_v they_o by_o night_n senacherib_n yea_o and_o leave_v also_o on_o day_n his_o dinner_n and_o the_o guest_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o for_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o jew_n slay_v in_o the_o street_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o neighbous_a see_v the_o peril_n thereof_o do_v reprehend_v he_o for_o adventure_v upon_o so_o great_a danger_n say_v to_o himâ—_n that_o himself_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o bury_v man_n before_o the_o story_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v he_o but_o also_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o say_v 9_o sed_fw-la tobias_n plùs_fw-la timens_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la regem_fw-la rapiebat_fw-la corpora_fw-la occisorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o toby_n feat_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n do_v take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o street_n hide_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o bury_v they_o at_o mydnight_n second_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o twelth_n chapter_n discover_v himself_o unto_o toby_n together_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o his_o action_n with_o he_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o his_o deed_n of_o charity_n of_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v be_v grateful_a unto_o almighty_a god_n 12._o quando_fw-la craâ—as_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la &_o sepeliebas_fw-la mortous_a &_o derelinquebas_fw-la prandium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la obtuli_fw-la â—â—ationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la acceptus_fw-la eras_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la tentatio_fw-la probaret_fw-la te_fw-la when_o thou_o do_v pray_v with_o tear_n and_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o temptation_n shall_v try_v thou_o angel_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n against_o m._n barlow_n that_o be_v no_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o must_v we_o account_v he_o for_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o false_a angel_n if_o the_o other_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a angel_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a whether_o of_o these_o angel_n deserve_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o whether_o for_o a_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v more_o secure_a to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v contraries_n the_o one_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o iustifyable_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o acceptable_a also_o and_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n as_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v the_o one_o determine_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o toby_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o â—_z the_o other_o say_v he_o do_v very_o well_o in_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o angel_n be_v the_o good_a and_o which_o the_o bad_a m._n barlow_n will_v on_o his_o part_n perhaps_o say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o he_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n toby_n but_o only_o hagiographum_fw-la a_o holy_a ancient_a writing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n which_o have_v endure_v and_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o take_v for_o true_a so_o many_o age_n boâ—h_v before_o and_o after_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v and_o m._n barlow_n can_v alleadg_n one_o authentical_a author_n or_o holy_a man_n before_o these_o our_o time_n that_o ever_o say_v this_o story_n be_v false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v though_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o we_o see_v it_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o christendom_n be_v present_a i_o mean_v that_o of_o trent_n 4._o but_o by_o another_o council_n also_o above_o 1000_o year_n before_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 47._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a 8._o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o this_o book_n as_o do_v sundry_a other_o father_n ancient_a than_o he_o as_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o that_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o toby_n contain_v twenty_o four_o whole_a chapter_n s._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o avarice_n yea_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a also_o himself_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o mortaliâ—_n and_o this_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o after_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n isiodoâ—us_n cassiodorus_n and_o other_o whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o s._n augustin_n time_n and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n now_o to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o there_o go_v no_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o assertion_n be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n let_v his_o poor_a sheep_n of_o lincoln_n think_v well_o of_o it_o for_o other_o man_n will_v beware_v how_o they_o venture_v so_o much_o with_o he_o but_o now_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_o further_a what_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v think_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v justifiable_a or_o no._n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n tobias_n sepeliendo_fw-la mortuos_fw-la deum_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la teste_fw-la angelo_n commendatur_fw-la tobias_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o by_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n repeat_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o sentence_n again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o his_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n both_o in_o believe_v the_o good_a angel_n and_o esteem_v that_o good_a work_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a which_o m._n barlow_n by_o contempt_n call_v a_o civil_a courtesy_n to_o have_v merit_v with_o god_n ambr._n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v any_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o captivity_n commend_v high_o holy_a toby_n for_o neglect_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o charitable_a work_n 1._o ille_fw-la interdicto_fw-la non_fw-la revocabatur_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la incitabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o that_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n from_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o rather_o be_v thereby_o incyte_v the_o more_o to_o do_v the_o same_o erat_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—na_n for_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o mercy_n s._n cyprian_n also_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o s._n ambâ—ose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n extol_v much_o the_o meryt_n of_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v man_n unto_o the_o same_o among_o many_o other_o authoryty_n of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v this_o of_o toby_n say_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la intermit_v dicens_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la &_o â—leemosyna_n &_o therefore_o the_o dyvine_a scripture_n inâ—tructeth_v we_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v good_a accompany_v with_o fast_v and_o alm_n in_o which_o word_n first_o we_o see_v this_o book_n of_o toby_n affirm_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n 12._o and_o second_o this_o speech_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n unto_o toby_n concern_v the_o praise_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o cyprianâ—_n which_o be_v full_a contrary_n to_o m._n barlowes_n divinity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dom._n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicij_fw-la praemium_fw-la pro_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o
the_o same_o immediate_o according_a to_o commandment_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o quick_a of_o our_o question_n be_v little_o touch_v hereby_o for_o that_o we_o treat_v whether_o a_o oath_n offer_v against_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o swearer_n may_v be_v take_v or_o not_o especial_o when_o the_o point_n thereof_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o the_o question_n between_o s._n gregory_n &_o mauritius_n be_v about_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a partly_o temporal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o emperor_n army_n officer_n and_o public_a account_n and_o partly_o also_o include_v some_o touch_n against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n intake_v that_o holy_a profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n for_o help_v of_o their_o soul_n for_o which_o laâ—er_a respect_n s._n gregory_n be_v most_o earnest_a with_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o say_a law_n mitigate_v &_o temper_v as_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v his_o purpose_n as_o by_o his_o word_n now_o recite_v do_v appear_v second_o then_o the_o chief_a point_n oâ—_n difference_n between_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v whether_o s._n gregory_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o publish_v oâ—_n this_o law_n before_o the_o mitigation_n &_o correction_n thereof_o or_o not_o he_o say_v he_o do_v but_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o seem_v more_o practise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n gregory_n then_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o communion_n book_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o word_n and_o write_n unto_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n &_o metropolitans_n eusebius_n of_o thessalonica_n vrbiâ—iâ—â—_n of_o dyrachium_n constantius_n of_o milan_n john_n oâ—_n corinth_n john_n of_o crect_n &_o other_o mention_v in_o his_o say_a lâ—tter_n which_o letter_n he_o send_v together_o with_o the_o say_a law_n unto_o those_o chief_a bishop_n &_o metropolitan_o to_o be_v diwlge_v but_o first_o moderate_v and_o correct_v say_v baronius_n in_o the_o two_o point_n before_o by_o i_o mention_v add_v far_o that_o this_o epistle_n oâ—_n s._n gregory_n concern_v this_o correction_n be_v find_v in_o his_o register_n not_o in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o rank_n but_o remove_v from_o thence_o as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o spital_n also_o be_v which_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n to_o m._n barlow_n for_o to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o in_o two_o other_o epistle_n of_o his_o that_o go_v before_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o 62._o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o 65._o to_o theodorus_n his_o physician_n he_o intreat_v earnest_o for_o the_o emperor_n consent_n to_o this_o mitigation_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v marvel_v consider_v the_o humility_n and_o sweetness_n of_o s._n gregory_n nature_n &_o that_o the_o law_n it_o selâ—e_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o some_o abuse_n perhaps_o that_o have_v pass_v &_o may_v pass_v and_o consequent_o be_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n have_v s._n gregory_n to_o deal_v humble_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n with_o the_o say_v mauritiusâ—_n for_o allow_v of_o his_o modification_n for_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o direct_o repugn_v any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o a_o consequence_n only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o temporal_a respect_n which_o consequence_n notwithstanding_o s._n gregory_n as_o a_o careful_a supreme_a pastor_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v without_o due_a reflection_n make_v thereon_o with_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o amend_v but_o whâ—ther_o this_o be_v before_o or_o after_o his_o first_o send_v oâ—_n the_o law_n into_o diverse_a province_n aâ—_n he_o say_v epist._n 62._o lib._n 2._o or_o after_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a metropolitan_o epist._n 11._o lib._n 7._o or_o whether_o he_o send_v it_o two_o time_n â—iâ—t_o to_o the_o province_n with_o some_o advertisement_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o until_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o then_o again_o unto_o the_o say_a metropâ—litans_n with_o more_o full_a resolution_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v i_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o m._n barlow_n albeyt_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v of_o smâ—ll_a moment_n to_o our_o purpose_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n show_v himself_o subject_a unto_o mauritius_n at_o that_o time_n in_o teâ—porall_a â—ffaires_n so_o do_v he_o not_o neglect_v his_o pastoral_n office_n &_o supreme_a care_n in_o deal_v with_o those_o archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_o of_o diverse_a nation_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o emperor_n law_n to_o practice_v the_o samâ—_n according_a to_o the_o temperament_n and_o declaration_n send_v they_o and_o if_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n then_o over_o the_o roman_a diocese_n only_o as_o now_o our_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o to_o our_o present_a pope_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v and_o send_v the_o law_n with_o his_o exposition_n to_o so_o many_o great_a archbishop_n of_o diverse_a other_o realm_n and_o nation_n and_o if_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n have_v hold_v himself_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o to_o have_v power_n aswell_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n consideration_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v not_o be_v head_n he_o will_v never_o have_v send_v the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o he_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n greek_n and_o latin_a church_n himselve_o live_v in_o constantinople_n be_v near_a unto_o diverse_a of_o the_o say_v metropâ—litans_n then_o be_v rome_n but_o will_v have_v send_v the_o same_o immediate_o unto_o they_o as_o from_o himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o the_o note_n of_o another_o egregious_a ignorance_n and_o malice_n or_o rather_o malicious_a ignorance_n of_o m._n barlow_n conjoin_v together_o in_o this_o placeâ—_n the_o malice_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o falsify_v for_o leave_v out_o witting_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o foresaid_a epistle_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v pacify_v and_o content_v with_o his_o mitigation_n of_o the_o law_n send_v unto_o they_o cavil_n this_o falsify_v jesuit_n say_v he_o mention_v the_o epistle_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n very_o cunning_o mihi_fw-la credit_n believe_v i_o our_o gratiâ—â—s_n emperor_n be_v so_o content_v 174._o whereas_o if_o you_o look_v back_o upon_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o set_v down_o by_o i_o thus_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o s._n gregory_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-la serenissimus_a &_o christianissimus_a imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la about_o which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a &_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v &_o contend_v if_o mihi_fw-la credit_n be_v pretermit_v it_o import_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n this_o than_o be_v malicious_a let_v we_o see_v the_o ignorance_n couple_v with_o more_o than_o with_o a_o single_a malice_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n gregory_n word_n write_v unto_o theodoruâ—_n the_o emperor_n physician_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v send_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o say_a emperor_n at_o his_o good_a commodity_n m._n barlow_n relate_v the_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v to_o theodore_n the_o emperor_n physician_n 174._o say_v he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n about_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o he_o say_v à _fw-la responsali_fw-la svo_fw-la publicè_fw-la dare_v public_o yield_v as_o from_o his_o chair_n and_o oracle_n much_o less_o by_o his_o breve_fw-la interdict_v but_o have_v suggest_v it_o private_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n leisure_n and_o wisdom_n barlow_n in_o which_o word_n beside_o the_o grosâ—e_a ignorance_n in_o take_v responsali_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o oracle_n wherein_o he_o define_v matter_n for_o direction_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o his_o messenger_n nuntius_fw-la or_o legate_n there_o be_v diverse_a evident_a fraud_n discover_v as_o first_o that_o he_o do_v interpret_v the_o pope_n private_a letter_n or_o suggestion_n as_o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o which_o he_o send_v to_o theodore_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o word_n yield_n of_o reason_n public_o
be_v this_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o breve_fw-la at_o all_o 61._o as_o that_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v against_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v it_o faith_n nor_o do_v any_o learned_a catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o though_o they_o may_v explain_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o doubt_n arise_v which_o article_n so_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o know_v now_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o before_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n in_o themselves_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o say_a church_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o this_o declaration_n only_o as_o for_o example_n when_o solomon_n declare_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n he_o make_v she_o not_o the_o true_a mother_n thereby_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o only_o the_o declaration_n wherefore_o this_o also_o of_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v what_o m._n barlow_n reply_v about_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o be_v very_o brief_a for_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n by_o abbreviation_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la forbid_v not_o temporal_a obedience_n 181._o no_o say_v he_o it_o forbid_v the_o oath_n wherein_o be_v only_a acknowledgement_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o have_v often_o deny_v and_o still_o must_v deny_v and_o crave_v the_o proof_n at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v he_o never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o argument_n worth_a the_o recite_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v all_o controversy_n about_o this_o oath_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o demeanour_n so_o often_o and_o every_o where_o to_o affirm_v it_o barlow_n and_o never_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v for_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o prohibit_v the_o swear_n against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n deny_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n more_o but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v or_o in_o what_o form_n be_v this_o argument_n for_o if_o unto_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o shall_v add_v a_o minor_a that_o we_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la do_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o manifest_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la prohibit_n swear_v against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n or_o what_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o his_o refusal_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o rather_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n wherefore_o this_o proof_n be_v nothing_o at_o allâ—_n but_o he_o have_v another_o within_o a_o leaf_n after_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strange_a for_o he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n 184._o what_o hitherto_o say_v he_o he_o â—aâ—_n labour_v to_o confute_v and_o now_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la gainsay_v not_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o plain_o now_o confess_v and_o grâ—â—teth_v barlow_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o prohibit_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v also_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v but_o if_o no_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fond_a sleight_n of_o his_o own_o then_o may_v you_o imagne_n to_o what_o poverty_n the_o man_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o silly_a shift_n let_v we_o lay_v forth_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o misery_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unlwâ—ulnes_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o epistler_n say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o concern_v religion_n against_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n say_v i_o be_v not_o the_o forswear_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n from_o swear_v but_o how_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n do_v you_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o inference_n and_o consider_v his_o acumen_n acumen_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n say_v he_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n even_o that_o first_o article_n which_o mere_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n i_o do_v swear_v before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v the_o swear_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o obedience_n civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o line_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a first_o article_n that_o touch_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n for_o if_o it_o touch_v only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obedience_n â—hen_o do_v it_o not_o touch_v religion_n in_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o divide_v the_o oath_n into_o two_o several_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o crown_n the_o other_o concern_v point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o now_o m._n barlow_n say_v contradiction_n that_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o consequent_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la allow_v no_o temporal_a obedience_n but_o deny_v all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dispute_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apologer_n object_v and_o first_o to_o my_o declaration_n before_o set_v down_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n preâ—endeth_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o true_a and_o of_o faith_n before_o he_o object_v first_o doctor_n stapletons_n saying_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n name_v hermes_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v canonical_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v only_o that_o as_o the_o ancyent_a christian_a church_n have_v authority_n upon_o due_a examination_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o divine_a book_n some_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o diverse_a other_o 47._o as_o appear_z in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈…〉_z so_o have_v the_o same_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la suggereret_fw-la say_v doctor_n stapleton_n that_o be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o herâ—_n librum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alâ—â—m_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la in_o canâ—nem_fw-la recepâ—um_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n some_o other_o book_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a before_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n of_o hermes_n
and_o clâ—ments_n constitution_n before_o mention_v so_o teach_v doctor_n stapleton_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n be_v for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o now_o &_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v any_o such_o book_n now_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o scripture_n before_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o case_n not_o like_a to_o fall_v out_o then_o shall_v noâ—_n this_o book_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o know_v &_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o give_v infallibility_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o book_n but_o only_a testimony_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o accept_v so_o as_o you_o must_v note_v two_o cog_a trick_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v doctor_n stapletons_n word_n first_o to_o conceal_v his_o first_o condition_n si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n suggereret_fw-la if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o then_o these_o other_o two_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n which_o omission_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v m._n doctor_n stapletons_n speech_n to_o appear_v more_o naked_a and_o improbable_a but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o old_a custom_n which_o be_v never_o common_o to_o relate_v thing_n true_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o any_o citation_n whatsoever_o his_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n deliver_v we_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a do_v add_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o former_a declaration_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o expound_v it_o luthâ—rum_fw-la against_o â—uther_n out_o of_o scotus_n say_v non_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—unc_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deotraditum_fw-la explicaverit_n say_v scotus_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n make_v true_a this_o article_n for_o it_o be_v true_a before_o but_o â—or_a that_o it_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n abuse_v so_o say_v bishop_n fisher._n here_o now_o you_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n head_n thereof_o do_v pretend_v to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o yea_o and_o so_o believe_v also_o fide_fw-la implicita_fw-la by_o employ_v faith_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v such_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o know_v or_o declare_v and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o fide_fw-la explicita_fw-la by_o express_a faith_n as_o now_o they_o be_v after_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n according_a to_o my_o former_a word_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o at_o which_o assertion_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n make_v much_o ado_n as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a be_v prove_v among_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n by_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la communis_fw-la theologorum_fw-la 6._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o particular_a a_o multitude_n of_o author_n &_o principal_a schoolman_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n found_v upon_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o other_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o substance_n believe_v before_o in_o all_o other_o precedent_a age_n unto_o christ_n time_n actu_fw-la fidei_fw-la implicito_fw-la by_o a_o employ_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believe_a in_o general_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n actu_fw-la fidei_fw-la explicito_fw-la by_o express_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v before_o for_o that_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o explain_v matter_n more_o clear_o and_o express_o which_o before_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o imply_v faith_n only_o as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o procee_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o fide_fw-la expliciâ—a_fw-la but_o implicita_fw-la only_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o explication_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o subsequent_a counsel_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n &_o different_a nature_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v implicitè_fw-fr by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o also_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o explicitè_fw-fr as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v after_o the_o explication_n make_v by_o the_o church_n let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o bishop_n fiâ—â—ers_v own_o word_n against_o m._n barlow_n quod_fw-la tameâ—si_fw-la nequeat_fw-la sumâ—â—â—_n pontisex_n etc._n etc._n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o false_a of_o itself_o and_o consequent_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o scotus_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v thus_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o you_o see_v how_o impertinent_o m._n barlow_n allege_v against_o my_o assertion_n say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o do_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o three_o than_o he_o object_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n 10._o who_o talk_v of_o the_o different_a creed_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o more_o large_a and_o some_o more_o brief_a demand_v to_o who_o appertain_v nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la the_o new_a edition_n of_o a_o creed_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a heresy_n do_v require_v and_o he_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o against_o i_o do_v not_o s._n athanasius_n also_o set_v forth_o his_o creed_n though_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n with_o addition_n of_o many_o article_n for_o explanation_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o in_o substance_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v nothing_o different_a do_v not_o diverse_a counsel_n set_v forth_o credes_fw-la with_o sundry_a explanation_n that_o be_v not_o before_o all_o which_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o â—_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v add_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a church_n be_v only_a explication_n of_o that_o first_o reveil_v truth_n and_o the_o childish_a babble_n here_o of_o m._n barlow_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o he_o cit_v diverse_a author_n for_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o common_o with_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n of_o his_o own_o as_o here_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n azor_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la 12._o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o not_o to_o a_o council_n this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n for_o azor_n join_v they_o
even_o against_o conscience_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v any_o more_o now_o but_o only_o i_o say_v that_o conform_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n english_a catholic_n be_v admonish_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o intention_n this_o new_a oath_n â—gâ—inst_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exact_v whether_o to_o prejudice_n catholic_a religion_n or_o no._n for_o that_o â—â—is_n may_v increase_v their_o obligation_n of_o refusal_n or_o acceptance_n â—â—en_o according_a to_o m._n barlowes_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n but_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o demand_v heathen_a writer_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o of_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n that_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a obligation_n not_o to_o obey_v that_o emperor_n but_o rather_o to_o deny_v to_o obey_v yea_o and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o say_a denial_n if_o need_n be_v as_o many_o do_v for_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v conceive_v m._n barlowes_n mystery_n therein_o for_o who_o ever_o write_v this_o before_o mystery_n or_o who_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o â—_o heathen_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n book_n do_v not_o now_o m._n barlow_n shorten_v again_o and_o straiten_v great_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o prince_n when_o hâ—_n grant_v that_o christian_a subject_n may_v deny_v to_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o exact_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o a_o poetical_a profane_a book_n to_o wit_v a_o catullus_n or_o tibullus_n or_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n or_o some_o such_o other_o fit_a for_o m._n bâ—rlowes_n read_v be_v not_o the_o man_n very_o constant_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o sometime_o so_o overlash_v in_o extend_v temporal_a obedience_n and_o sometime_o so_o excessive_o contract_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o julian_n hereby_o do_v mean_a to_o bereave_v christian_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o this_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o citation_n common_o he_o err_v more_o or_o less_o whereof_o i_o may_v allege_v some_o score_n of_o example_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v thereupon_o and_o thereby_o give_v just_a suspicion_n that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o author_n themselves_o but_o have_v they_o out_o of_o other_o man_n noteâ—bookes_n as_o m._n mortoâ—_n confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v press_v thereunto_o so_o here_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v but_o in_o two_o chapter_n after_o 14._o socrates_n have_v these_o word_n atque_fw-la julianus_n imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o julian_n the_o emperor_n apply_v his_o mind_n earnest_o to_o this_o thing_n make_v a_o law_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n most_o certain_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o feble_n that_o be_v read_v in_o heathen_a writer_n pervert_v will_v â—asily_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o say_a christian_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n you_o see_v than_o this_o which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o christian_n read_v the_o pagan_a writer_n will_v turn_v the_o folly_n and_o foulness_n of_o heathen_a fablâ—s_n against_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o that_o christian_n shall_v want_v true_a mean_n of_o instruction_n for_o want_n of_o those_o fable_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o fableâ—h_v albeit_o if_o he_o instruct_v his_o flock_n with_o no_o better_a mean_n of_o instruction_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a further_o his_o very_a next_o line_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n about_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o prince_n in_o which_o point_n he_o run_v so_o forth_o &_o back_o from_o extreme_n to_o extreme_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v for_o have_v so_o diminish_v the_o same_o in_o hiâ—_n former_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o christian_n may_v disobey_v he_o even_o about_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o poetical_a book_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o earnest_o require_v or_o command_v the_o same_o now_o he_o start_v to_o the_o other_o end_n again_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o from_o subjection_n to_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o startle_a exception_n say_v aquinas_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o a_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n which_o command_v and_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n god_n be_v thank_v or_o that_o he_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v their_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o yet_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v propter_fw-la viâ—andum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la aut_fw-la periculum_fw-la barlow_n of_o this_o divinity_n i_o judge_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o be_v this_o our_o own_o sir_n not_o so_o proper_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o lie_a &_o cog_a be_v your_o own_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o doctrine_n but_o with_o due_a limit_n far_o different_a from_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o do_v absolute_o abuse_v both_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o here_o be_v falsehood_n use_v by_o you_o except_o you_o will_v confess_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o you_o allege_v though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o child_n to_o conceive_v that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o title_n of_o s._n thomas_n hâ—s_v article_n be_v whether_o christian_n bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v secular_a power_n or_o not_o prince_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v by_o a_o evident_a argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hinder_v not_o the_o order_n of_o iâ—stice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v by_o be_v a_o christian_a from_o perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o for_o better_a strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o assertion_n he_o propose_v a_o objection_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o solve_v the_o same_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o great_a kingdom_n when_o they_o cast_v of_o justice_n become_v great_a robbery_n and_o theâ—uedomes_n but_o christ_n his_o lâ—w_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o obey_v such_o unjust_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o temporal_a obedience_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n thom._n therefore_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o obey_v secular_a princesâ—_n as_o order_v of_o justice_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o prince_n have_v not_o just_a principality_n but_o usurp_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v unjust_a thing_n his_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o â—iâ—i_fw-la fortè_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scâ—ndalum_fw-la vel_fw-la periculum_fw-la except_o perhaps_o accidental_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n or_o peril_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n that_o m._n barlow_n scoff_v at_o &_o say_v he_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v very_o good_a and_o so_o will_v have_v appear_v if_o m._n bâ—rlow_n have_v either_o understand_v it_o right_o or_o true_o allege_v it_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o incontrollable_a that_o christian_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v lawful_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v usurper_n in_o which_o â—ase_n i_o say_v also_o with_o m._n barlow_n god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v not_o or_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n then_o be_v not_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o leastwise_o by_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n though_o perhaps_o say_v s._n thomas_n accidental_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o bind_v thereunto_o for_o avoid_v scandal_n &_o peril_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o prince_n sâ—ould_v demand_v of_o i_o the_o one_o halâ—e_v of_o my_o good_n unjust_o i_o be_v not_o boâ—nd_v in_o
appertain_v to_o the_o ancient_a oath_n and_o not_o to_o this_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v demand_v but_o civil_a obedience_n only_o which_o the_o cardinal_n deny_v and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o leaf_n of_o his_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o torâ—â—â—_n join_v issue_n principal_o upon_o that_o point_n say_v rom._n primùm_fw-la â—stendâ—mus_fw-la juramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la catholicis_fw-la propositum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la civilem_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la requirere_fw-la we_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o this_o late_a oath_n propose_v unto_o catholic_n do_v not_o only_o require_v civil_a obedience_n but_o abnegation_n also_o of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o five_o or_o six_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a statute_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o detect_n and_o repress_v of_o papist_n which_o word_n of_o papist_n import_v such_o as_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o defend_v his_o supremacy_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o intend_v only_o against_o they_o that_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n but_o rather_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v some_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o not_o mere_o only_a of_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o so_o out_o of_o four_o or_o five_o point_n more_o by_o he_o observe_v and_o there_o set_v down_o which_o as_o i_o have_v not_o see_v when_o i_o write_v my_o epistle_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_v cardinal_n book_n so_o i_o use_v not_o those_o argument_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwel_n as_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o in_o it_o selâ—e_v be_v most_o clear_a i_o say_v as_o follow_v this_o exception_n against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n 71._o seem_v to_o be_v most_o clere_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o line_n almost_o of_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o that_o tell_v m._n blackwel_n how_o sorry_a he_o be_v upon_o the_o report_n that_o he_o have_v take_v illicitum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la a_o unlawful_a oath_n he_o expound_v present_o what_o oath_n he_o mean_v say_v not_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n be_v that_o oath_n lawful_a for_o that_o it_o be_v offeâ—â—â—_n somewhat_o temper_v and_o modify_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o only_o temper_v with_o diverse_a lawful_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o interlace_v also_o with_o other_o member_n that_o â—each_v to_o religion_n whereas_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n have_v no_o such_o mixture_n but_o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o set_v down_o for_o absolute_a exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o for_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o statute_n make_v about_o the_o same_o from_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o mute_a as_o a_o macedonian_a frog_n if_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v mute_a though_o word_n and_o wind_n be_v not_o want_v but_o first_o to_o the_o cardinal_n six_o argument_n he_o sâ—yth_v never_o a_o word_n albeit_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o read_v they_o as_o may_v be_v be_v presume_v to_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o this_o be_v modify_v and_o temper_v with_o different_a clause_n of_o thing_n partly_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n and_o partly_o religion_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v simple_o of_o religion_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v with_o this_o interrogation_n if_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o modify_v iâ—_n comparison_n of_o the_o other_o why_o be_v it_o account_v by_o â—he_n censurer_n the_o great_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o catholic_n do_v you_o see_v what_o a_o question_n he_o make_v and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n my_o intention_n be_v and_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v particular_o impugn_v this_o mix_a and_o temper_a oath_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o question_n by_o impugn_v only_o the_o other_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o be_v object_v there_o be_v between_o they_o this_o difference_n among_o other_o that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n of_o allegiance_n be_v compound_v of_o different_a clause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n and_o partly_o religion_n whereas_o this_o other_o of_o supremacy_n be_v simple_o of_o religion_n this_o be_v my_o demonstration_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o for_o answer_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o other_o demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n modify_v ask_v we_o very_o serious_o why_o this_o second_o oath_n shall_v be_v afflictive_a unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v modifyed_a and_o temper_v be_v there_o any_o sense_n in_o this_o we_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o temper_v as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o the_o other_o m._n barlow_n say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o temper_v why_o do_v it_o afflict_v you_o we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o then_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o london_n a_o poke_n â—ull_a of_o plum_n second_o to_o m._n barlowes_n impertinent_a demand_n we_o say_v that_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o oath_n be_v modifyed_a and_o temper_a yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o temperate_a for_o a_o law_n that_o in_o substance_n be_v mild_a may_v be_v by_o some_o clause_n or_o circumstance_n so_o modify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frame_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v temper_v aswell_o with_o exasperate_a ingredientes_fw-la as_o mollify_a and_o as_o well_o with_o afflictive_a as_o lenitive_a compound_n and_o so_o be_v this_o oath_n more_o sharp_a perhaps_o then_o the_o other_o and_o so_o do_v m._n barlow_n himself_o confess_v within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o say_v 205._o that_o this_o last_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v more_o press_v pithy_a and_o peremptory_a and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n a_o more_o exact_a and_o search_a touchstone_n than_o the_o â—ormer_a of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v this_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v allay_v temper_v correct_v and_o moderate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o clause_n therein_o contain_v &_o thereon_o found_v his_o subsequent_a discourse_n of_o our_o ingratitude_n in_o not_o accept_v the_o same_o whereas_o both_o he_o and_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v more_o sting_a as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o m._n baâ—lowes_v dispute_v be_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n champion_n in_o writing_n but_o here_o now_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o interpose_v a_o few_o line_n in_o this_o place_n for_o note_v the_o different_a style_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n in_o their_o statute_n concern_v the_o oâ—â—h_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o other_o now_o relate_v in_o the_o aâ—â—logy_n in_o these_o word_n i._o â—_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o king_n hâ—ghnes_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a goverâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o tempâ—rall_a whereas_o in_o tâ—e_v statute_n of_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1._o where_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v â—nactâ—d_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—cted_a by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d successor_n â—â—albe_n take_v â—â—â—epted_v and_o repute_v the_o â—nly_a supreme_a 〈…〉_z earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremacy_n and_o shâ—ll_a 〈◊〉_d aâ—d_v â—niâ—y_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unite_a unto_o the_o imperial_a crowâ—e_n of_o this_o realm_n asâ—â—â—_n the_o title_n and_o style_n thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d profit_n and_o commodity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a dignity_n
it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o sir_n francis_n hâ—stingâ—_n that_o ignorant_a knight_n who_o following_z m._n jewel_n object_v it_o as_o speak_v once_o by_o doctor_n cole_n mean_v if_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o some_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o devout_a than_o great_a learn_v but_o that_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n or_o necessary_a bringer_n forth_o of_o devotion_n devout_a be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o position_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o false_a in_o sir_n francis_n own_o person_n who_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o nothing_o devout_a and_o the_o same_o in_o due_a measure_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o m._n barlow_n &_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o part_v our_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v this_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o devotion_n from_o the_o 24._o canon_n he_o step_v forward_o again_o to_o the_o 46._o wherein_o he_o say_v be_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n immunity_n from_o civil_a molestation_n and_o trouble_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n and_o what_o make_v this_o against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o protestant_n why_o be_v not_o this_o practise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n be_v free_a ab_fw-la omnipublica_fw-la indictione_n atque_fw-la labour_v â—t_z lilâ—ri_fw-la sâ—ruiant_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v the_o same_o canon_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o seâ—ue_n god_n more_o free_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o canon_n more_o among_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n and_o if_o more_o among_o catholic_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o among_o protestant_n especial_o in_o england_n what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o of_o m._n barlow_n to_o bâ—ing_v it_o in_o as_o a_o point_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n proceed_v conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o say_v he_o this_o immunity_n come_v from_o king_n sisenandus_n his_o order_n and_o commandment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o as_o a_o good_a catholic_a prince_n be_v very_o forward_o therein_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n id_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n decree_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o this_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a burden_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o christian_a prince_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o favour_n &_o further_a that_o which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o god_n service_n &_o conform_v to_o god_n divine_a law_n both_o write_v &_o impress_v by_o nature_n 29._o so_o as_o this_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v in_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n as_o large_o &_o learned_o do_v prove_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o two_o several_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la to_o who_o as_o to_o his_o master_n eccl._n i_o send_v m._n barlow_n to_o school_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n where_o also_o he_o will_v learn_v that_o long_o before_o this_o fact_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o temporal_a law_n &_o decree_n which_o piety_n king_n sisenandus_n do_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o spain_n and_o will_v god_n he_o will_v inspire_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o england_n but_o what_o help_v this_o m._n barlowes_n cause_n true_o even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o be_v his_o four_o canon_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o counsel_n agreement_n with_o protestant_n book_n he_o leap_v then_o last_o to_o the_o 75._o canon_n which_o be_v one_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o book_n for_o there_o be_v but_o 74._o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o present_o ensue_v his_o word_n be_v these_o last_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clergy_n annuente_fw-la religiosissimo_fw-la principe_fw-la after_o the_o king_n royll_v assent_v have_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o set_v down_o can._n 75._o 75._o but_o first_o of_o all_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o council_n as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n have_v be_v demand_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v but_o annuente_fw-la principâ—_fw-la the_o prince_n consent_v thereunto_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n after_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o parliament_n statute_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o king_n as_o true_o supreme_a head_n have_v chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o reject_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o king_n sisenanduâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n nay_o if_o the_o place_n be_v right_o examine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a last_o line_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o say_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o about_o the_o subscribe_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n name_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n for_o they_o have_v end_v all_o and_o make_v a_o large_a prayer_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v add_v last_o definitis_fw-la itaque_fw-la â—is_fw-la qua_fw-la superiùs_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la annuente_fw-la religiosissâ—mo_fw-la pâ—incipâ—_fw-la â—lacâ—it_fw-la deign_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la prosâ—ctilus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la convenient_a &_o iam_fw-la propria_fw-la subscriptione_n ut_fw-la permaneant_fw-la roboramus_fw-la wherâ—fore_o have_v define_v these_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v comprehend_v it_o seem_v good_a also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a prince_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v strengthen_v they_o also_o by_o our_o own_o subscription_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remain_v i_o isidorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seville_n have_v decree_v these_o thing_n do_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o name_n here_o than_o i_o see_v not_o what_o m._n barlow_n can_v gain_v by_o allege_v this_o canon_n for_o if_o this_o allowance_n of_o king_n sisenaâ—dus_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n subscription_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o it_o come_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o make_v decree_n or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o general_a allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o way_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o m._n barlows_n doctrine_n â—lse_o where_o be_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v this_o consent_n to_o all_o prince_n whithin_v their_o own_o kingdom_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o assistance_n for_o execution_n especial_o for_o such_o point_n as_o interest_n or_o touch_v the_o political_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o remain_v then_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o first_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 43._o canon_n where_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o canon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n barâ—low_n wherein_o two_o egregious_a fraud_n be_v discover_v so_o manifest_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o translate_v presbyteri_fw-la for_o clerici_fw-la perverse_o thereby_o turn_v clark_n into_o priest_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a canon_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o second_o fraud_n be_v that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o council_n do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o 43._o canon_n who_o word_n be_v clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la consultu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la duâ—â—int_fw-la etc._n etc._n clark_n that_o without_o the_o consultation_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o proper_a bishop_n which_o word_n cleriâ—i_n m._n barlow_n translate_v priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v iâ—_n iâ—_n not_o
but_o one_o day_n before_o his_o exhumation_n be_v command_v then_o can_v not_o that_o commandment_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o mâ—st_n need_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n &_o bishop_n there_o present_a here_o than_o be_v find_v fraud_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o allegation_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o he_o will_v needs_o use_v the_o word_n before_o bury_v in_o great_a letter_n letter_n as_o though_o they_o have_v well_o express_v pridie_fw-la tumulatum_fw-la bury_v the_o day_n before_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v suppose_v this_o narration_n of_o vâ—spergensis_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o m._n barlow_n set_v it_o down_o how_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o exhumation_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v here_o by_o a_o certain_a demand_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o liege_n but_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o new_a emperor_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o long_o before_o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v give_v out_o against_o they_o the_o imperial_a band_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a excommunication_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testification_n of_o history_n be_v make_v clear_a also_o by_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n without_o impart_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o come_v from_o themselves_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o impose_v and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o great_a good_a will_n to_o calumniate_v he_o the_o like_a fraud_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o other_o author_n naucleâ—us_n who_o say_v m._n barlow_n relate_v verbatim_o both_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o vrspergensis_n do_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o relate_v both_o but_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o thus_o write_v nauclerus_fw-la inopinata_fw-la fama_fw-la mortis_fw-la imâ—eratoris_fw-la mox_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unexpected_a fame_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n do_v present_o ensue_v which_o be_v diwlge_v all_o those_o that_o for_o gayne-sake_n have_v stick_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o do_v subject_v themselves_o sine_fw-la mora_fw-la without_o delay_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o they_o of_o liege_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o say_a communion_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bury_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o relate_v which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o m._n barlow_n leave_v out_o first_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o author_n against_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o second_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o they_o be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o new_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a sine_fw-la mora_fw-la without_o any_o stay_n which_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v for_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o rome_n three_o he_o leave_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o former_a author_n the_o word_n he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la pridie_fw-la tumulatum_fw-la â—ffâ—derent_fw-la that_o they_o of_o liege_n shall_v dig_v up_o again_o the_o body_n which_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v bury_v four_o he_o lean_v out_o these_o word_n that_o ensue_v comprobantibuâ—_n his_o qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a approve_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o who_o to_o the_o new_a emperor_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o which_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o and_o do_v not_o m._n barlow_n trim_v up_o author_n well_o that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o now_o you_o must_v hear_v the_o trim_v of_o another_o which_o be_v cuspinian_n the_o historiographer_n who_o i_o deny_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n be_v enrage_v with_o the_o new_a emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o bury_v his_o father_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n 87._o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n say_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o liege_n cuspinian_n write_v that_o his_o son_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n call_v otbert_n except_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o which_o word_n he_o say_v that_o i_o allege_v as_o cuspinian_n his_o own_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o i_o allege_v his_o sense_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o recite_v they_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o be_v accustom_v by_o they_o that_o deal_v plain_o when_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o any_o author_n be_v allege_v though_o m._n barlow_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o with_o i_o but_o allege_v as_o my_o word_n every_o where_o common_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n those_o which_o be_v not_o my_o word_n word_n nor_o often_o time_n my_o sense_n but_o either_o frame_v of_o himself_o or_o so_o interlace_v with_o speech_n of_o his_o own_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o reader_n examine_v but_o some_o few_o place_n as_o they_o come_v confer_v his_o book_n and_o my_o book_n together_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n of_o his_o perfidious_a deal_n therein_o but_o now_o to_o the_o present_a case_n m._n barlow_n affirm_v that_o the_o latyn_a word_n of_o cuspidate_a be_v filio_fw-la procurante_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leodiensis_n nisi_fw-la exhumaretur_fw-la cadaver_fw-la by_o the_o son_n procurement_n the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n again_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o this_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v imply_v also_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o let_v the_o one_o let_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o young_a emperor_n himself_o who_o though_o himself_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o potent_a man_n utter_o deny_v to_o admit_v his_o submission_n yet_o do_v he_o procure_v the_o stay_n thereof_o by_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n until_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n &_o consequent_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n that_o the_o young_a emperor_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n except_o the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o have_v let_v that_o reconciliation_n as_o here_o appear_v and_o procure_v also_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o great_a reprehension_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v whereof_o crantzius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la regis_fw-la confugientes_fw-la graviter_fw-la increpati_fw-la recâ—piuntur_fw-la 24._o they_o make_v their_o refuge_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v admit_v but_o with_o a_o grievous_a reprehension_n &_o this_o among_o other_o cause_n no_o doubt_n for_o have_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n this_o then_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o cusâ—â—â—ian_n his_o allege_v speech_n let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n do_v trim_a up_o the_o same_o for_o his_o turn_n 240._o the_o â—ords_n of_o cuspinian_n say_v he_o be_v plain_a filio_fw-la procurante_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la leodiâ—â—sis_fw-la nisi_fw-la exhâ—maretur_fw-la cadauâ—r_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n procurement_n at_o who_o hand_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o need_v any_o procurement_n by_o himself_o to_o himself_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n lie_n who_o have_v accurse_v both_o church_n and_o churchman_n at_o liege_n for_o bury_v the_o emperor_n except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v up_o again_o so_o m._n barlow_n
deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o himself_o i_o mean_v this_o king_n of_o france_n force_v to_o beg_v so_o submissive_o the_o relaxation_n of_o his_o excommunication_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v his_o ambassador_n to_o be_v whip_v at_o rome_n for_o penance_n all_o these_o example_n say_v i_o in_o my_o letter_n be_v heap_v together_o to_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o witness_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o prince_n person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n 9â—_n add_v this_o for_o answer_v but_o first_o quoth_v i_o in_o peruse_v of_o these_o i_o find_v such_o a_o heap_n indeed_o oâ—_n exaggeration_n addition_n wrest_n and_o other_o unsincere_a dealing_n as_o will_v require_v a_o particular_a book_n to_o refute_v they_o at_o large_a and_o the_o very_a last_o here_o mention_v of_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n mâ—y_v show_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n romeâ—_n &_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o ut_fw-la legatum_fw-la suum_fw-la romae_fw-la virgis_fw-la caesum_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v scourge_v with_o rodd_n upon_o the_o bare_a flesh_n or_o whip_v up_o and_o down_o rome_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o see_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lay_n on_o or_o touch_v of_o the_o say_a ambassador_n shoulder_n with_o a_o long_a white_a wand_n upon_o his_o apparel_n in_o token_n of_o submit_v himself_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o make_v they_o both_o to_o wonder_v and_o laugh_v at_o such_o monstrous_a assertion_n come_v out_o in_o print_n and_o with_o the_o same_o estimation_n of_o punctual_a fidelity_n do_v they_o measure_v other_o thing_n here_o avouch_v as_o â—or_a example_n seconâ—â—_n that_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v whip_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chapterhouse_n and_o glad_a that_o he_o can_v escape_v so_o too_o â—or_a which_o he_o cit_v hoveden_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v to_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a 303._o but_o the_o author_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a first_o set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o king_n absolution_n 30_o where_o no_o such_o penance_n be_v appoint_v linen_n and_o second_o after_o that_o again_o in_o relate_v the_o voluntary_a penance_n which_o the_o king_n do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n thomas_n for_o be_v some_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n do_v refute_v thereby_o this_o narration_n as_o fraudulent_a and_o unsincere_a that_o the_o king_n be_v whip_v like_o a_o school_n boy_n by_o order_n of_o tâ—e_v pope_n as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o come_v from_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o devotion_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o these_o two_o last_o example_n of_o whip_v both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o â—mbassadour_n 275._o &_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n m._n barlow_v reply_n be_v only_o in_o certain_a scoff_v for_o entertain_v of_o tâ—â—e_n â—_o a_o wand_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v soâ—tly_o on_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o rome_n turn_v now_o inâ—o_o a_o white_a wand_n soâ—tly_o lay_v on_o again_o after_o herby_n a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o selâ—e-whipping_a of_o jesuit_n and_o romanâ—sts_n be_v will_v they_o not_o sâ—y_v when_o they_o have_v the_o â—â—ip_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o his_o master_n parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la be_v good_a to_o your_o selâ—e_a sir_n for_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o which_o be_v a_o better_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o selfe-whipping_a then_o tâ—e_v popâ—_n have_v any_o for_o turn_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n into_o a_o wand_n of_o ceremony_n so_o he_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o better_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o wilâ—_n not_o decide_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v more_o â—asy_a and_o sweet_a to_o nourish_v a_o man_n own_o flesh_n then_o to_o discipline_n the_o same_o and_o more_o allow_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o m._n barlow_n &_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o spiritual_a direction_n but_o yet_o about_o this_o better_a place_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o whip_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o how_o right_o it_o be_v aleadge_v and_o thereby_o see_v what_o become_v of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o these_o man_n possession_n the_o place_n be_v cite_v together_o as_o you_o see_v all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v speak_v the_o whole_a &_o yet_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o quote_v matth._n 16._o and_o ephes._n 5._o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v understand_v 5._o that_o the_o former_a word_n only_o of_o parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la spare_v yourself_o sir_n be_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o late_a of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n against_o discipline_v be_v of_o s_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n albeit_o that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n sure_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n bear_v not_o m._n barlow_n sense_n and_o application_n against_o discipline_v of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o apostle_n true_a drift_n and_o meaning_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o his_o word_n be_v these_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o same_o even_o as_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o so_o good_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v against_o selfe-whipping_a for_o so_o much_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o husband_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n which_o though_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o flesh_n yet_o do_v he_o often_o whip_v and_o chasten_v as_o all_o man_n do_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o live_v in_o she_o this_o then_o be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n but_o what_o be_v it_o not_o a_o better_a place_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o whip_v and_o chasten_v a_o man_n own_o flesh_n voluntary_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v casâ—igo_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o in_o â—â—râ—itutem_fw-la â—eâ—igo_fw-la 〈…〉_z it_o do_v chasten_v my_o own_o body_n and_o do_v bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o make_v black_a or_o â—lew_v as_o also_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o vigiliae_fw-la &_o ieiunia_fw-la multa_fw-la of_o many_o vigil_n and_o fasting_n practise_v by_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o a_o selfe-chastizing_a of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v please_v to_o god_n what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v to_o that_o other_o precept_n of_o â—erramâ—_fw-la do_v you_o mortify_v your_o member_n upon_o earth_n do_v not_o voluntary_a mortification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n include_v voluntary_a chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o also_o whip_v sometime_o if_o need_v require_v 5.24_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o that_o crucify_a our_o member_n whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 14._o do_v not_o crucify_a imply_v as_o much_o as_o self_n whip_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v strange_a paradox_n to_o m._n barl._n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o but_o be_v accustom_v rather_o with_o the_o other_o paâ—t_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v his_o flesh_n by_o good_a cheer_n soft_a apparel_n and_o other_o delicacy_n of_o life_n so_o far_o â—orth_o as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o laugh_v at_o they_o that_o taâ—ke_v oâ—_n whip_v quia_fw-la aniâ—alis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipiâ—â—a_fw-la quâ—_n 〈◊〉_d spâ—â—itus_fw-la dâ—â—_n because_o the_o fleshly_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o m._n barlowes_n trifle_v about_o whip_v both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o conclusion_n about_o whip_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v whip_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chapter-house_a like_o a_o school_n boy_n and_o glad_a to_o escape_v so_o too_o now_o be_v press_v by_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o out_o of_o hoveden_n and_o other_o
alone_o have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o in_o this_o example_n god_n send_v he_o grace_n to_o see_v repent_v &_o amend_v his_o error_n and_o so_o much_o for_o frederick_n the_o second_o i_o will_v now_o end_v this_o matter_n with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n &_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o much_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o matthew_n paris_n censure_v cuspinian_n &_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o deserve_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o force_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o first_o have_v many_o fable_n contradiction_n railinge_n and_o dogmatic_a assertion_n which_o little_o beseem_v a_o religious_a spirit_n or_o true_a catholic_a which_o at_o least_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o this_o matthew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o by_o heretic_n and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o order_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o the_o superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n that_o then_o be_v and_o no_o other_o ancient_a copy_n be_v extant_a that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o may_v be_v confer_v with_o this_o in_o print_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o urge_v against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n the_o monk_n but_o of_o matthew_n parker_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v but_o read_v harpsfields_n history_n &_o examine_v the_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o thing_n which_o on_o their_o authority_n he_o avouch_v shall_v soon_o see_v that_o his_o matthewes_n speak_v otherways_o then_o these_o who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o write_v like_o good_a protestant_n although_o hitherto_o nothing_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v john_n cuspinian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n censure_v so_o be_v he_o of_o little_a credit_n especial_o for_o his_o book_n of_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o himself_o never_o set_v forth_o but_o as_o gerbelius_fw-la write_v quintum_fw-la morte_fw-la praeventus_fw-la inemendatos_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la soedissimis_fw-la erâ—oribus_fw-la depravatos_fw-la reliquit_fw-la be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o leave_v his_o book_n of_o history_n uncorrect_v and_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o writer_n corrupt_v with_o most_o filthy_a error_n so_o he_o by_o profession_n cuspinian_n be_v a_o physician_n &_o know_v perhaps_o how_o to_o frame_v his_o potion_n according_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o therefore_o this_o frederick_n be_v descend_v as_o some_o think_v or_o at_o least_o by_o marirage_n near_o ally_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o think_v by_o make_v the_o most_o of_o he_o to_o gratify_v both_o maximilian_n his_o master_n and_o young_a charles_n the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o see_v he_o never_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a uncorrect_v full_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o nicolas_n gerbelius_fw-la a_o protestant-brother_n of_o strasburge_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v who_o print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sauce_v by_o the_o setter_n forth_o according_a to_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o good_a appetite_n of_o they_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o as_o for_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la censure_v beside_o the_o just_a exception_n of_o partiality_n which_o i_o take_v against_o he_o in_o my_o letter_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v unto_o m._n barlowes_n reply_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o adjoine_v any_o more_o wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o content_v myself_o with_o two_o censure_n which_o i_o find_v in_o two_o author_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o s._n antoninus_n a_o italian_a 2d_o and_o tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a the_o first_o note_v he_o in_o these_o word_n justo_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la factum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o because_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o he_o by_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v both_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o he_o and_o tritemius_fw-la thus_o write_v of_o he_o vineis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o german_a secretary_n &_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o very_a faulty_a that_o adhere_v to_o frederick_n he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o bark_n like_o a_o fool_n stolidus_fw-la latravit_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o he_o be_v worthy_o reward_v for_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n offend_v he_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_a man_n to_o the_o like_a censure_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n vineis_fw-la hoc_fw-la praemium_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o do_v serve_v the_o humour_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o like_a wretch_n fall_v headlong_o into_o hell_n except_o they_o repent_v etc._n etc._n which_o advertisement_n be_v give_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n before_o these_o controversy_n be_v raise_v by_o luther_n i_o wish_v m._n barlow_n and_o all_o other_o in_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o prince_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la be_v serious_o to_o ponder_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o who_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o sultan_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o zizimus_n or_o gemen_n m._n barlow_v innocent_a turk_n §._o iii_o method_n and_o rule_n of_o learning_n require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o frederick_n the_o first_o shall_v by_o all_o reason_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o the_o second_o frederick_n his_o successor_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v another_o objection_n make_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o this_o very_a emperor_n and_o pope_n whereunto_o this_o may_v well_o have_v be_v annex_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o citation_n and_o the_o text_n with_o variety_n of_o example_n to_o make_v pope_n more_o odious_a but_o the_o transposition_n weâ—e_v pardonable_a if_o the_o thing_n avouch_v be_v true_a and_o the_o reader_n not_o abuse_v by_o these_o forge_a calumniation_n who_o through_o the_o heat_n and_o heap_n of_o many_o word_n be_v make_v to_o conceive_v that_o m._n barlow_n say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o with_o great_a sincerity_n whereas_o all_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a thrasonical_a ostentation_n impudent_a lie_v &_o that_o which_o always_o accompany_v the_o loose_a liberty_n of_o a_o licentious_a tongue_n exorbitant_a rail_n against_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o already_o show_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a chapter_n though_o with_o much_o more_o brevity_n than_o the_o former_a lest_o both_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o great_a prolixity_n and_o length_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o only_a reason_n have_v make_v i_o in_o other_o place_n to_o leave_v more_o advantage_n than_o i_o may_v have_v take_v against_o m._n barlow_n albeit_o i_o have_v take_v more_o than_o i_o think_v will_v stand_v with_o his_o credit_n or_o honesty_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o leave_v he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v if_o he_o can_v without_o lie_v which_o here_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v not_o but_o begin_v with_o a_o round_a one_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 96._o another_o instance_n say_v he_o object_v â—y_a his_o majesty_n which_o pinch_v their_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o quick_a be_v of_o that_o pope_n who_o when_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n â—ighting_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n â—earing_v that_o his_o return_n will_v be_v some_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o sultan_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o private_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o also_o send_v the_o emperor_n picture_n in_o case_n the_o sultan_n shall_v mistake_v his_o
must_v not_o be_v like_a in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v how_o will_v he_o overturn_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n comparison_n between_o the_o banner_n of_o julian_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n his_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v this_o that_o as_o julian_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o banner_n and_o combine_v together_o the_o image_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o false_a god_n seek_v to_o temper_n and_o mollify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o bow_v to_o and_o honour_v the_o emperor_n image_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a to_o bow_v also_o or_o seem_v to_o bow_v at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v combine_v together_o different_a clause_n some_o of_o temporal_a obedience_n which_o be_v lawful_a some_o other_o detractory_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o catholic_n for_o unlawful_a do_v you_o see_v m._n barlow_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v then_o stand_v to_o i_o close_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o maâ—ter_n without_o run_v from_o the_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o juliâ—n_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v his_o religion_n but_o our_o king_n not_o he_o become_v a_o ethnic_n but_o our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n be_v these_o the_o point_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v his_o comparison_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o be_v you_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o in_o this_o your_o last_o reply_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v fall_v to_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o seek_v dissimilitude_n that_o be_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n itself_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o say_a point_n of_o comparison_n first_o then_o your_o reply_n be_v this_o that_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o banner_n and_o the_o oath_n bring_v fortâ—_n by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v produce_v by_o he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o diversity_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 308._o wherein_o say_v you_o the_o cardinal_n have_v manifest_v more_o malice_n than_o judgement_n for_o even_o in_o that_o very_a point_n this_o similitude_n as_o take_v with_o the_o cramp_n halâ—s_v right_o down_o because_o in_o the_o imperial_a picture_n though_o there_o be_v different_a feature_n yet_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o one_o end_n and_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o be_v for_o adoration_n though_o to_o the_o one_o more_o open_o to_o the_o other_o more_o covert_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v take_v clean_o contrary_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n that_o it_o separate_v all_o acknowledgement_n oâ—_n any_o temporal_a right_n or_o right_a of_o any_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n from_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o else_o but_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o within_o his_o realm_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n who_o be_v well_o as_o you_o have_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n entangle_v himself_o and_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o comparison_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o mixture_n as_o of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o banner_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a so_o of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a but_o present_o he_o step_v aside_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mix_a adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v not_o his_o comparison_n shift_v no_o more_o then_o between_o the_o banner_n itself_o and_o the_o oath_n or_o between_o the_o silk_n cloth_n wherein_o the_o picture_n be_v paint_v or_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o the_o oath_n be_v write_v or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o whereof_o this_o also_o be_v one_o very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o banner_n do_v tend_v to_o a_o mix_a adoration_n but_o not_o the_o oath_n to_o a_o mix_a allegiance_n of_o which_o mix_a allegiance_n card._n bellarmine_n never_o speak_v word_n but_o only_o that_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o image_n be_v devise_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o mixture_n of_o different_a clause_n some_o contain_v civil_a obedience_n some_o ecclesiastical_a disobedience_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o shift_n that_o before_o he_o conden_v which_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o diversity_n in_o point_n wherein_o no_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o second_o example_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o old_a eleazar_n that_o venerable_a man_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o dissimulation_n which_o example_n the_o cardinal_n apply_v say_v i_o to_o the_o take_n of_o this_o unlawful_a oath_n by_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n 108._o but_o especial_o by_o the_o arch_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n who_o case_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o eleazar_n for_o his_o age_n estimation_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n eleazar_n to_o which_o example_n the_o apologer_n answer_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o archpriest_n ground_n of_o refuse_v this_o oath_n be_v as_o good_a as_o eleazar_n be_v for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o swines-flesh_n that_o be_v propose_v &_o urge_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n 81._o but_o the_o ground_n fail_v say_v he_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v a_o escape_n much_o like_o the_o former_a that_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n suppose_v a_o catholic_a conscience_n in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o which_o conscience_n it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o swear_v any_o thing_n sound_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o eleazar_n to_o eat_v swine_n fleshy_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o supposition_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o the_o cardinal_n judgement_n this_o oath_n contain_v diverse_a clause_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o the_o take_v thereof_o will_v not_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o taker_n but_o offensive_a also_o and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n of_o eleazar_n be_v most_o fit_a &_o effectual_a this_o be_v answer_v at_o that_o tyme._n now_o m._n barlow_n come_v with_o new_a device_n first_o he_o call_v this_o example_n aprochryphall_a for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o catholic_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v by_o a_o holy_a council_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o example_n be_v well_o apply_v or_o no._n second_o that_o eat_v of_o swines-flesh_n refuse_v by_o eleazar_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o swear_n say_v he_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o swear_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n of_o truth_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v warrant_v 4._o when_o true_a and_o just_a thing_n be_v swear_v but_o every_o oath_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o namely_o if_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o swearer_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o true_a or_o lawful_a and_o such_o be_v this_o oath_n to_o catholic_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o therefore_o not_o warrant_v but_o condemn_v by_o scripture_n three_o he_o say_v when_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o i_o do_v wind_n myself_o out_o by_o run_v to_o the_o common_a
â—_o sir_n tâ—â—_n more_o more_o the_o like_a also_o affirm_v sacrobosco_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v scherer_n posâ—illa_fw-la de_fw-la â—anctis_fw-la conc_fw-fr 1._o de_fw-fr s._n stephano_n a_o strange_a ordination_n of_o a_o preacher_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 57_o &_o detection_n fol._n 230._o &_o deinceps_fw-la horace_n the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n letter_n p._n 1._o about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n thomas_n morton_n thomas_z montague_z see_v letter_n pag._n 3._o what_o his_o majesty_n grâ—at_a judgement_n wâ—â—ld_v haâ—e_v 〈…〉_z see_v letter_n pag._n 4._o what_o his_o majesty_n in_o honour_n will_v have_v mislike_v why_o the_o king_n be_v not_o â—amed_v in_o the_o book_n barlowe_n pag._n 5._o m._n barlowes_n sharp_a wit_n about_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n title_n barlow_n p._n 7._o &_o 8._o john_n 7._o &_o 20._o the_o dignity_n â—f_o a_o cardinal_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n master_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n matt._n 23._o isaiah_n 30._o &_o 20._o josue_n 24.1_o joan._n 13._o barl._n p._n 8._o m._n barlâ—w_n hâ—â—dly_o prey_v injury_n do_v 〈…〉_z about_o the_o powder-treason_n barlowâ—_n pag._n 10._o m._n barlow_n speak_v like_o a_o fool_n the_o odious_a &_o oft_o repetition_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n the_o powder_n treason_n not_o so_o much_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o catholic_n tribulation_n in_o the_o tâ—â—atâ—â—e_n of_o mitigation_n in_o the_o preface_n m._n barlow_n ignorant_a in_o logic_n &_o philosophy_n arist._n praedicam_fw-la c._n 3._o m._n barlow_n ridiculous_a another_o folly_n of_o m._n barlow_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—_n â—1_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o the_o powder_n plot_n of_o hage_n the_o powderplott_n of_o edinburgh_n m._n barlowes_n shift_n barl._n p._n 1â—_n m._n barlowes_n virulency_n against_o jesuit_n touch_v father_n garnet_n barl._n p._n 11._o m._n barlow_n a_o bâ—d_v cofâ—â—â—â—ur_n to_o the_o â—aâ—le_a oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v father_n garnet_n &_o his_o face_n in_o the_o straw_n psal._n 78.2_o f._n person_n false_o &_o malicious_o accuse_v by_o m._n bâ—rlow_n to_o be_v priuâ—_fw-la to_o the_o powder-plot_n barl._n p._n 12._o barl._n p._n 13._o of_o catholic_n â—aâ—tyrâ—d_v uâ—der_a queen_n eâ—izabeth_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n letter_n p._n 8â—_n barlowe_n pag._n 17._o genes_n 26._o deut._n 6._o pag._n 18._o barl._n p._n 1â—_n aristot._fw-la l._n 2._o priorum_fw-la cap._n 8._o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o swear_v heb._n 6._o barlow_n p._n 18._o &_o 19_o m._n barlow_n void_a of_o conscience_n and_o logic_n about_o the_o quodlibet_n barl._n pag._n â—9_n no_o equivocation_n in_o â—_z of_o religion_n barl._n p._n 1â—_n barl._n p._n 19â—_n injury_n offer_v by_o m._n barlow_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n barl._n p._n 20._o matth._n 8._o 8._o barl._n p._n 21._o how_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v or_o noâ—_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o 〈…〉_z rom._n cap._n 14._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z letter_n pag._n 8._o pag_n 22._o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o m._n barlow_n bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n apol._n p._n 4._o page_n 23._o what_o a_o good_a con_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d m._n barlow_n hâ—th_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n whether_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n by_o catholic_n be_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n 1._o statut._n 3_o jacobi_fw-la reg._n c._n 4._o 2._o ethic._n c._n 2_o d._n tho._n 1._o 2._o q._n 6._o art_n 6._o &_o vaâ—entia_n vasquez_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la how_o free_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v baâ—l_n p._n 36._o the_o devil_n inâ—ureâ—_n by_o m._n barlow_n m._n barlow_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o adverb_n barley_n p._n 36._o about_o freedom_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o free_a acceptance_n of_o penal_a law_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 9â—_n barlow_n pag._n â—7_n m._n barloâ—s_o â—illy_a discourse_n medina_n in_o pâ—â—mam_fw-la 2._o quasâ—_n 6._o aâ—t_n 2._o m._n barlow_n hardly_o urge_v medina_n misunderstand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o meâ—ina_n medina_n in_o 1._o 2._o q_o 6._o a._n 2._o p._n 72._o m_o barlow_v sheepish_a apprehension_n m._n barlow_v bad_a inference_n â—arlâ—_n p._n 37._o joaâ—â—â—_n barâ—_n p._n 23._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o m._n barlow_n letter_n p._n â—_o the_o oath_n consult_v both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o kai_n octob._n 1606._o see_v answer_n c._n 6._o recourse_n to_o rome_n ever_o usual_a from_o our_o first_o christianity_n q._n marry_o of_o scotland_n catholic_n do_v hoâ—ld_a &_o practice_n what_o all_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v about_o recourse_n to_o rome_n by_o our_o english_a prince_n and_o people_n idletrifle_v barl._n p._n 25._o touch_v the_o person_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la barl._n p._n 26._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o s._n edward_n cook_n now_o chiefâ—_n justice._n ibidem_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o paulus_n quintus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la childish_a babble_a of_o m._n barlow_n joan._n 7.4_o barlow_n pag._n 27._o m._n blue_n &c._n &c._n m._n barlowes_n want_v of_o wit_n in_o accuse_v the_o pope_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1602._o plutar._n in_o vitâ—s_n tib._n &_o caij_n graccherum_n a_o shameful_a mistake_n in_o m._n barlow_n very_o wise_o speak_v m._n barlowes_n scold_v sober_a râ—c_n cap._n 3._o §._o 2._o earl_n pag._n 29._o &_o 30._o english_a catholik_o not_o â—â—ssis_fw-la aliena_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a m._n barlowes_n imbroylement_n barlow_n pag._n 30._o m._n â—arlowes_v new_a philosophy_n letter_n pag._n 12._o num_fw-la 20._o m._n barlow_n a_o poor_a philosopher_n and_o worse_a divine_a barlow_n pag._n 30._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—ont_fw-fr rom._n cap._n 2d_o victor_n â—eleâ—t_n 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccl_n conclu_fw-fr 3._o more_o conteynâ—â—_n in_o the_o oâ—â—h_v then_o â—â—â—â—ll_a obedience_n letter_n pag._n 16._o num_fw-la xxuâ—_n a_o loyal_a offer_n of_o civil_a obedience_n make_v by_o catholik_o to_o â—is_n majesty_n barlow_n pag._n 31._o impertinency_n barlow_n pag._n 32._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporalibuâ—â—_n thomaâ—_n morton_n canuase_v barl._n p._n 33._o nun_n 66._o &_o 67._o bern._n ad_fw-la eugen._n salmer_n in_o epist_n pauli_n disp_n â—2_n bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 4._o &_o 6._o de_n cleave_v l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o â—_o de_fw-fr consider_n longius_fw-la ab_fw-la inâ—â—io_fw-la salmeron_n abuse_v by_o m._n mort._n m._n barl._n etc._n etc._n salm._n in_o epist_n paul_n disp_n 12._o malicious_a falsehood_n in_o m._n barlow_n mitigation_n pag._n 101._o how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o infidel_n prince_n d._n sanders_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n de_fw-fr clauâ—_n cap._n 10._o contradiction_n in_o m._n barlow_n victoria_n relect_a 1._o sect_n 2._o barl._n p._n 35._o victor_n â—â—lect_v 1._o sect_n 2._o m._n barlow_n a_o preacher_n though_o not_o ordinis_fw-la prâ—dicatorum_fw-la m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o his_o author_n barlow_n pag._n 34._o num_fw-la 6â—_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n abuse_v bell._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n c._n 6._o 7._o 8._o barl._n pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 69._o de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13_o barâ—l_n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—6_n sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 1089._o clâ—â—d_n espencaus_fw-la in_o tim._n digress_v liâ—_n 2._o cap._n 6._o ambros._n apolog._n david_n c._n 4_o &_o 10._o m_o barlowes_n impertinent_a falshoodâ—_n bellar._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o sigebert_n calumniate_v sober_a reckon_a c._n 1._o num_fw-la 104._o m._n barl._n and_o m._n morton_n â—oth_v falsifier_n ambros._n in_o 1._o apolog_fw-la david_n cap._n 4._o a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n explicate_v ambros._n in_o psalm_n 50._o statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la of_o eight_o author_n seven_o misalledge_v nu._n 10._o 3â—_n 32._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n a_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o exposition_n of_o the_o oath_n m._n â—arlâ—ws_v fond_a charge_n of_o hâ—pocâ—iâ—â—_n in_o his_o adversary_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n no_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n isidor_n l._n 10._o â—_o humilis_fw-la à _fw-la medio_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o sâ—rm_n in_o moâ—â—e_n c._n 3._o â—iâ—ca_fw-la prinâ—iâ—iâ—m_fw-la m._n barlow_n a_o very_a feeble_a philosopher_n and_o weak_a scholar_n letter_n pag._n 18._o impudent_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n barlow_n pag._n 39_o 3._o reg._n 22_o to_o distinguish_v iâ—_n not_o profâ—nda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la but_o to_o reject_v distinction_n be_v the_o profundity_n of_o m._n barlow_v ignorance_n matt._n 7._o m._n barlow_n for_o his_o two_o horn_n deserve_v to_o be_v horn_v in_o scotland_n barl._n p._n 41._o notable_a falsity_n in_o m._n barl._n m._n barlowes_n bad_a application_n aristot._fw-la ad_fw-la alex._n cap._n 17._o m._n barlowes_n egregious_a folly_n and_o falsehood_n cap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o aristotle_n abuse_v by_o m._n barl._n barl._n p._n 41._o the_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n of_o schoolman_n excommunication_n of_o prince_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 42._o m._n barlowes_n merriment_n of_o
the_o moon_n in_o the_o asseâ—_n belly_n m._n barlow_v flattery_n of_o king_n barl._n p._n 44_o 3._o reg._n 2._o wise_o sir_n william_n salomon_n fact_n of_o kill_a adoniah_n condemn_v lucae_n 2._o job_n 36._o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o psalm_n ill_o choose_v of_o m._n barlow_n for_o flattery_n of_o prince_n example_n of_o god_n terrible_a threat_n unto_o king_n daniâ—l_o .4_o 3._o râ—g_v 21._o job_n 36._o god_n providence_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n perfect_a &_o no_o way_n defectuous_a alu._n pelag_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 13._o aluarus_n pelagius_n abuse_v by_o m._n barl._n gratian_n decret_a part_n 1._o distinct_a 5._o greg._n c._n 10._o ad_fw-la interrogata_fw-la augustini_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n cap._n 27._o bertrand_n in_o additione_n ad_fw-la glos_fw-la de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n â—_o barl._n p._n 49._o m._n barlow_v false_a deal_n in_o allege_v his_o adversary_n word_n â—et_v p._n 20._o prou._n â—4_n vers_fw-la 28._o vincen._n advers._n hare_n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n cap._n 38._o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n not_o always_o cause_v of_o fâ—ar_n four_o kind_n of_o superstition_n 1._o tim._n 1._o m._n barl._n provoke_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o author_n the_o mayor_n the_o miâ—or_n a_o important_a controversy_n to_o be_v handle_v if_o m._n barlow_n list_v to_o accept_v this_o offer_n alâ—beit_v the_o author_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o will_v join_v with_o he_o barl._n p._n 52._o there_o be_v no_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la with_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o catholic_n answer_v concern_v his_o uâ—tima_fw-la â—esolutio_fw-la no_o resolution_n among_o heretic_n what_o resolution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n pag._n 53._o m._n barlow_n hate_v of_o ambition_n scilicet_fw-la and_o his_o mortification_n m._n barlow_v stomach_n for_o digestion_n and_o concoction_n barl._n p._n 54._o letter_n pag._n â—â—_o bar._n p._n 55._o m._n barlow_v idle_a discourse_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 8._o lett._n p._n 22._o m._n barlowes_n ill_a fortune_n in_o deal_v with_o schol_n man_n barl._n p._n 57_o of_o active_a &_o passive_a scandal_n â—_o 2._o q._n 43._o be_v 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o scandal_n active_a without_o passive_a ibid._n art_n 2._o in_o coâ—porâ—_n carnal_a divinity_n bad_a deal_n in_o m._n barlow_n the_o definition_n of_o scandal_n &_o what_o be_v active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la pusilloâ—un_n s._n thomas_n expound_v s._n thom._n abuse_v the_o error_n of_o m._n barlow_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n m._n barlow_n want_v of_o patience_n m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o the_o tearâ—es_n oâ—_n school_v divinity_n epist._n 50._o who_o lie_v the_o scandal_n of_o balaam_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n letter_n pag._n 22._o m._n barlow_n speak_v morâ—_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n barl._n pag._n 59_o &_o 60._o m._n barlow_v argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n both_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n m._n barlowes_n bad_a argument_n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a evil_a life_n do_v not_o prejudice_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n barl._n p._n 60._o m._n barlowes_n ministerial_a phrase_n of_o indument_n and_o strip_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o catholic_n out_o of_o they_o barl._n p._n 62â—_n mattâ—_n 13â—_n antiquity_n &_o prescription_n good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n matth._n 13._o tertul._n advers_a marc._n lib._n 4._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v prescription_n hilar._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n hier._n episâ—â—_n ad_fw-la paâ—nachium_n pag._n â—2_n council_n caâ—thag_n apuâ—_fw-la cyprianun_n bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n how_o possession_n with_o prescription_n be_v evince_a argument_n in_o mâ—tters_n of_o faith_n sober_a rec._n cap._n 3._o §._o 101._o etc._n etc._n m._n barlow_n hardly_o urge_v matth._n ult._n matth._n 16._o no_o such_o oath_n ever_o exaâ—ted_v by_o oâ—her_a prince_n barl._n pag._n 62._o about_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n life_n &_o death_n lett._n p._n 27._o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mane_n m._n barlowes_n flatter_v loquence_n barl._n 64._o m._n barl._n turn_v with_o the_o wind_n like_o a_o weathercock_n queen_n elizabeth_n otherwise_o blazon_v by_o foreign_a writer_n then_o m._n barlow_n report_v barlow_n p._n 66._o &_o 67._o q._n elizabeth_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n q._n elizabeth_n in_o m._n barl._n his_o judgement_n never_o commit_v anâ—_n mortal_a sin_n q._n elizabeth_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v m._n barlow_n for_o her_o ghostly_a father_n about_o q._n elizabeth_n mane_n &_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o barl._n p._n 74._o hierom._n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la rom._n oratâ—â—em_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr dâ—â—tr_n chrisâ—ian_n m._n barl._n his_o trifle_n act._n 28._o v._n 11._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o act._n 17._o 28._o rom._n 14.4_o in_o what_o case_n a_o man_n may_v judge_n of_o another_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 24._o barl._n p._n 75._o matth._n 6._o about_o external_a mortification_n 3._o reg._n 2d_o 27._o achab_n true_o mortify_v profane_a impiety_n in_o m._n barlow_n q._n elizabeth_n no_o cloister_v nunce_o a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v concern_v bodily_a exercise_n châ—ysost_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o reg._n 17._o m._n barlow_n no_o friend_n to_o mortification_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o mortification_n mortification_n rom._n 8._o 13â—_n aug._n l._n 1._o confeâ—s_n c._n 5._o bern_n serm_n 52._o in_o cant._n ser._n 13_o the_o verbâ—â—_n apost_n strange_a kind_n of_o answer_v gregor_n 5._o moral_n c._n â—_o two_o part_n of_o mortification_n internal_a &_o external_a external_a mortification_n in_o prince_n m._n barlow_n a_o divine_a for_o the_o court._n apol._n pag._n 16._o m._n barl._n foolish_a shift_n in_o answer_v his_o adversary_n objection_n about_o the_o persecution_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n lett._n paâ—_n 18._o let._n p._n 29._o l._n cook_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o late_a arraignment_n fâ—l_o 53._o psal._n 143._o barl._n p._n 78._o m._n barlow_n very_o forgetful_a temporal_a felicity_n no_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a happiness_n psal._n 72._o hier._n 12._o abacuâ—_n 10._o psalm_n 77._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 15._o a_o place_n of_o bâ—llarmâ—_n answer_v concern_v temporal_a felicity_n s._n august_n discourse_n s._n hierome_n arnobius_n s._n basil._n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n euthymius_n psal._n 2._o 4._o psa._n â—_o 36.23_o sapien._n 4._o proverb_n 1._o 26._o m._n barley_n move_v habens_fw-la l._n câ—â—â—â—_n in_o tâ—e_v last_o boâ—ke_v â—f_a arrâ—ignments_n pag._n 64._o a_o bad_a definition_n of_o misery_n by_o coâ—â—a_n &_o inoâ—ia_fw-la psal._n 68_o 2._o cor._n 1._o sir_n edw._n cook_n a_o poor_a divine_a none_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n lett._n pag._n 29._o m._n barlowes_n weak_a philosophy_n barlow_n p._n 82._o 1._o â—eg_n 31._o eccles._n 4._o &_o 5._o m._n barlow_n hardly_o urge_v m._n barlowes_n want_v of_o divinity_n strange_a case_n of_o conscience_n propose_v by_o m._n barlow_n nabuchodonosor_n more_o happy_a then_o q._n elizabetâ—_n q._n elizabeth_n her_o infelicity_n m._n barlow_n eveâ—_o by_o his_o own_o censure_n and_o sentence_n contemptible_a m._n barlow_n follow_v not_o his_o own_o rule_n â—arlow_a pag._n 96._o the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a king_n recount_v after_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n letter_n pag._n 35._o a_o monstrous_a head_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n barlow_n pag._n 99_o nero_n and_o domitian_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o m._n barlowes_n opinion_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n m._n barl._n babylon_n philâ—ra_n &_o love-drugg_n m._n barl._n never_o like_a to_o be_v prisoner_n for_o religion_n s._n augusâ—â—â—â—â—o_o protâ—stant_n calumnious_a citation_n for_o what_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o martyr_n matth._n 5._o the_o priest_n that_o dâ—e_n â—â—n_fw-la q._n 〈◊〉_d time_n true_a martyr_n m._n barlow_v two_o foolish_a case_n â—arl_n p._n 92._o quodlib_n pag._n 269._o 277._o m._n barlow_v trifle_v m._n barl_n silence_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o a_o charitable_a bishop_n barl._n p._n 94._o barl._n preface_n to_o his_o sâ—â—mon_n the_o fiâ—st_n sunday_n in_o lent_n 16â—0_n about_o the_o make_v a_o way_n his_o majesty_n mother_n tacitus_n lâ—_n 1._o histor._n m._n barlow_n turn_v his_o sail_n with_o the_o wind_n &_o serve_v the_o tyme._n barl._n p._n 59_o q._n elizabeth_n purgation_n about_o the_o q_o of_o scotland_n death_n hier._n 2._o 22._o about_o the_o disastrous_a death_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n â—â—5_n â—5_z the_o narration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n death_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n after_o their_o death_n 1._o tim._n 5._o no_o sin_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n decease_v in_o herâ—sie_n cyprian_n l._n 〈…〉_z s._n
down_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n the_o severe_a law_n also_o against_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o shall_v say_v or_o hear_v mass_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o this_o narration_n can_v not_o stand_v what_o reply_v m._n barlow_n to_o this_o niâ—il_fw-la ad_fw-la rhâ—â—â—â—_n say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o of_o law_n who_o pain_n be_v death_n yea_o syr._n and_o be_v it_o so_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o word_n even_o now_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n that_o her_o majesty_n never_o punish_v any_o papiâ—â—â—â—â—_n religion_n that_o she_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n do_v not_o all_o &_o any_o include_v other_o punishment_n beside_o death_n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o never_o make_v any_o rigorous_a law_n against_o catholic_n do_v this_o only_o comprehend_v the_o law_n who_o punishment_n be_v death_n to_o what_o strait_n be_v m._n barlow_n drive_v here_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v remember_v well_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o three_o refusal_n thereof_o be_v also_o death_n so_o as_o every_o way_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v take_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_z her_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n chap._n ii_o after_o this_o follow_v another_o question_n between_o m._n barlow_n and_o i_o about_o the_o felicity_n or_o infelicity_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o rather_o between_o the_o lord_n justice_n cook_n and_o i_o who_o have_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n to_o the_o exprobration_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o religion_n who_o she_o pursue_v in_o her_o life_n time_n enlarge_v himself_o extraordinary_o in_o her_o exaltation_n call_v she_o the_o happy_a queen_n the_o bless_a queen_n and_o the_o like_a i_o be_v force_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o examine_v somewhat_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o felicity_n my_o word_n then_o be_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n cook_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o pope_n clements_n breve_fw-la where_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v name_v miserable_fw-la semina_fw-la a_o miserable_a woman_n in_o respect_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o her_o soul_n little_a respect_v by_o she_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o orator_n triumph_v thus_o 29._o what_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o miseria_fw-la constâ—s_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la contrary_n copia_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la copia_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la consolationis_fw-la 53._o misery_n consist_v of_o two_o contrary_n of_o abundance_n and_o penury_n abundance_n of_o tribulation_n &_o penury_n of_o consolation_n and_o then_o he_o show_v in_o what_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n q._n elizabeth_n live_v in_o all_o her_o life_n &_o without_o want_n of_o all_o tribulation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o but_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o worldling_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v their_o felicity_n that_o their_o cellar_n be_v full_a their_o sheep_n fertile_a 143._o their_o cow_n fat_a they_o suffer_v no_o loss_n and_o then_o beatâ—â—_n dixeri_fw-la nâ—_n populim_fw-la cuiâ—ac_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la happy_a do_v they_o call_v the_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scorn_v they_o and_o so_o may_v all_o man_n do_v our_o orator_n that_o use_v and_o urge_v so_o base_a a_o argument_n in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_fw-la and_o inopia_fw-la store_n &_o want_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a one_o in_o deed_n &_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o i_o think_v to_o come_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n but_o his_o own_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o philosophy_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o store_n or_o want_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o wit_n and_o want_v of_o folly_n and_o a_o fool_n to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o follyâ—_n and_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o so_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o riches_n &_o want_v of_o beggary_n &_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o beggary_n &_o penury_n of_o riches_n and_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a definition_n think_v you_o for_o so_o great_a and_o grave_a a_o man_n to_o produce_v thus_o pass_v the_o matter_n then_o but_o now_o m._n barlow_n do_v constitute_v himself_o advocate_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o if_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n well_o he_o will_v deserve_v a_o good_a â—ee_n for_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v but_o weak_a as_o present_o you_o will_v behold_v the_o lord_n cook_n say_v he_o who_o at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n indignant_o scorn_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v in_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o his_o call_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v miseram_fw-la fâ—minam_fw-la 78._o a_o miserable_a woman_n by_o a_o description_n of_o misery_n consist_v of_o two_o contrary_n want_v of_o comâ—ort_n and_o plenty_n of_o tribulation_n show_v by_o many_o reason_n evident_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o she_o have_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o no_o touch_n of_o affliction_n but_o bless_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v call_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n forgetful_a i_o will_v have_v you_o note_v first_o that_o whereas_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n show_v this_o by_o many_o reason_n evident_a and_o demonstrative_a within_o a_o dozen_o line_n after_o he_o say_v of_o these_o reason_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o conclude_v demonstration_n yet_o as_o least_o let_v they_o be_v probable_a persuasion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v evident_a and_o demonstrative_a so_o soon_o the_o man_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o albeit_o all_o these_o temporal_a felicity_n ascribe_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a as_o sir_n edward_n affirm_v they_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o the_o argument_n of_o worldling_n who_o in_o the_o 143._o psalm_n do_v measure_v their_o felicity_n by_o their_o full_a cellar_n &_o be_v check_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o not_o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la cui_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la cvius_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o consequent_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v have_v these_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o miserable_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o pope_n clement_n so_o call_v she_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v first_o by_o demand_v why_o temporal_a prosperity_n may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o her_o felicity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v score_v up_o for_o one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notâ—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la 15_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o pope_n clement_n speak_v of_o her_o spiritual_a infelicity_n happiness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n do_v not_o infer_v or_o argue_v spiritual_a felicity_n every_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v spirit_n to_o discern_v it_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a in_o soul_n have_v be_v temporal_o bless_v by_o almighty_a god_n make_v rich_a powerful_a 10._o &_o prosperous_a even_o to_o the_o very_a affliction_n &_o scandalize_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o just_a and_o virtuous_a but_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o happy_a for_o this_o but_o most_o miserable_a even_o as_o those_o israelite_n be_v that_o have_v their_o fill_n of_o quail_n in_o the_o desert_n send_v they_o from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o eat_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 77._o adhuc_fw-la escae_fw-la eorum_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendiâ—_n super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o 72._o psalm_n shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o david_n admiration_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a aestimabam_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscerem_fw-la hoc_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la i_o donec_fw-la intelligam_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la eorum_fw-la deiecisti_fw-la eos_fw-la dum_fw-la allevarentur_fw-la i_o do_v think_v i_o can_v have_v understand_v this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a than_o i_o imagine_v until_o i_o consider_v their_o end_n thou_o